AZ




lk




















Pitt Press Series
PLATONIS PROTAGORAS.




CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER.
JLotbon: FETTER LANE, E.C.
Olazgobi: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.
ILeip~ig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
jfb )Pork: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
13ambap anb Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.


[All Rights reserved.]




PLATONIS PROTAGORAS
WITH INVTRODUCTION' NOTES AND APPENDICES
BY
J. ADAM, LITT.D.
FELLOW AND SENIOR 'UTOR OF EMMANUEL COLLEGE
AND
A. M. ADAM
CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
I905




First Edition i893. Retrinted 1905




TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAC.E,
PREFACE     I,~  vil
INTRODUCTION   I   II                    ix
TEXT                       I I II         I
NOTES...175
APPENDIX I (THE POEM OF SIMONIDES)      194
APPENDIX LI (PROTAGORAS' LIFE AND FRAGMENTS). 201
INDICE'S..III205~


—.-, - 32








PREFACE.


THE present edition of the Protagoras is on the same
lines as the Pitt Press editions of the Apology, Crito,
and Euthyphro.
The Editors venture to hope that the study of this
delightful dialogue, for which much has already been done
in English by Mr Wayte and more recently by Mr Turner,
may be still further encouraged by the publication of this
edition.
Mr Neil, of Pembroke College, has kindly read through
the proofs, and contributed various criticisms and suggestions.
CAMBRIDGE,
7zuly 26, I893.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
IN this edition a few errors and misprints have been
corrected, but we have not thought it necessary or
desirable to introduce any further changes.
EMMANUEL COLLEGE,
Septeember 28, 1905.


A. P.


6








INTRODUCTION.


THE Protagoras of Plato is one of the few
dialogues whose authenticity has never been called in
question by any eminent scholar. None of the dialogues
attributed to Plato is so full of fallacious reasoning;
perhaps none contains an ethical theory so difficult to
reconcile with ordinary Platonic teaching; but the
extraordinary vivacity and power of the dramatic
representation, as well as the charm of style, have
furnished proofs of authenticity which even the most
sceptical critics have been unable to resist.
~ I. Analysis.
A brief analysis of the Protagoras will form a
fitting introduction to the discussion of its scope and
purpose.
Socrates narrates the dialogue to a friend (309 A3IO A).
Hippocrates had visited Socrates in great excitement at an early hour, in order to obtain from him a
personal introduction to Protagoras, who had just
arrived in Athens. In the interval before they set
out, Socrates subjected his young friend to an
interrogatory, which forced him to admit that he was
b2




X


INTROD UCTION.


about to entrust his soul to a sophist, without knowing
what a sophist really is. Such a course of action
Socrates declared to be perilous in the extreme
(310A-3I4 C). Socrates and Protagoras presently
proceeded to the house of Callias, where Protagoras
was staying, and having with some difficulty obtained
admittance, found themselves spectators of an animated
scene, in which Protagoras, Hippias, and Prodicus
are the leading figures (314 C-3 i6 A).
At this point the true business of the dialogue
begins. After Hippocrates has been introduced to
Protagoras, the latter delivers a speech claiming for
his profession a high antiquity.  Poets, religious
teachers, musicians and others who were in reality
'Sophists', have vainly tried to disguise themselves
by other names: Protagoras has found it both more
prudent and more honest to profess himself openly
that which he is, a Sophist and Educator of men.
Prodicus and Hippias with their respective adherents
assemble to hear Protagoras publicly explain the
advantages of his teaching (316 A-3 17 E).
Aided by a little Socratic questioning, Protagoras
explains that his art consists in making men good
citizens. Socrates professes to have thought that
civic virtue could not be communicated by teaching,
and that on two grounds: first, because the Athenians
do not think it can, since they allow any man to
advise them in matters connected with the state without requiring from him evidence that he has been
taught, whereas they will only listen to an expert
when they are deliberating on matters connected with
the arts: and second, because as a matter of fact,
great statesmen have not succeeded in transmitting




INT OD UCTION.


xi


their civic virtue to their sons and wards (317 F
-320 c).
The reply of Protagoras is in the form of a paiTLts
and falls into three sections.
In the first he endeavours to justify the Athenians
for permitting any one to give counsel on politics, by
relating a myth of pre-historic man, according to
which no one is destitute of the foundations of civic
virtue, Justice and Shame (320 c-323 A). That every
man has part by nature in this virtue is, moreover,
a universal belief, for he who publicly declares himself to be wicked is universally looked upon as mad
(323 A-323 c).
Protagoras next endeavours to prove that the
Athenians regard virtue as capable of being taught.
In the first place, we hold men responsible for lacking
that only which it was in their power to acquire, and
we hold them responsible for their wrong-doing
(323 C-324 A). Punishment, in the second place, is
intended both by the Athenians and by all other men
to be a means of teaching virtue (324 A-324 D).
Finally, Protagoras addresses himself to the
question-why do not the sons of great statesmen
possess the same virtue as their fathers? It is not
from lack of teaching: for it would be absurd to
suppose that statesmen teach their sons everything
except the one thing needful for life as a citizen, and
in point of fact, virtue is taught at every stage of
human life-by parents, nurses, tutors, professional
teachers for soul and body, and finally by the state
herself, through the medium of the laws and the
punishment which their violation entails. But children are often inferior to their parents in the capacity




Xii


INTR OD UCTION.


for learning, and it is for this reason that they seem
to fall short in civic virtue, although, compared with
untutored savages, even the worst products of civilization might seem models of morality. Protagoras
concludes by declaring himself a teacher of virtue and
explaining his method of taking fees (324 D-328 D).
After thanking Hippocrates for bringing him to
hear so fine a display, Socrates requests the Sophist to
explain a matter which he had left obscure-Are the
single virtues each of them parts of virtue, or only
different names for one thing? They are parts of
virtue, says Protagoras, in answer to the crossexamination of his rival, distinct from each other and
the whole, as the parts of the face are different from
the whole face and from one another. In number
they are five-justice, temperance, holiness, courage,
and wisdom, and wisdom is the greatest of them.
We may possess one without possessing all the five.
Each has its own peculiar efficacy and no one of
them is like another (328 D-330 B).
Socrates endeavours in the first instance to make
Protagoras admit that justice and holiness are identical,
or nearly so. It is admitted that justice is just and
holiness holy: but if justice and holiness do not
resemble each other, justice will- not be holy, but
unholy, and holiness will not be just, but unjust-a
conclusion which the Sophist rejects.  Protagoras
graciously concedes that there may be a considerable
resemblance between justice and holiness, without
however allowing that the two virtues are alike
(330 B-332 A).
The next step in the argument seeks to establish
the identity of temperance and wisdom. adpoo-vvr',




INTR ODUCTION.                xiii
Protagoras admits, is the opposite of o-o ia, and
nothing can have more than one thing which
is opposed to it. dapoovvr is however opposed to
o-(rpoorvv, as well as to crofta; from which it follows
that aool'a and o-wopoorvvv are nothing but two names
for one and the same thing (332 A-333 B).
If Socrates had also proved the identity of
temperance and justice, four out of the five virtues
would have been equated, but as he embarks upon
his argument, Protagoras seizes the opportunity to
plunge into a pqo-r on the relativity of the notion
'good' or 'beneficial' (333 B-334 c).
Here ensues an interlude, in which Socrates
protests against his rival's lengthy speeches, and
threatens to depart. At last, in deference to the
entreaties of Callias, backed up by some remarks from
Alcibiades, Critias, Prodicus, and Hippias, Socrates
consents to stay, on condition that Protagoras shall
first question him and afterwards submit to be
questioned in his turn (334 c-338 E).
Protagoras proposes for criticism a poem of
Simonides, remarking that the subject of the discussion
will still be dapEn, though it is transferred from human
conduct to the sphere of poetry. A good poem,
Socrates admits, will not contradict itself: but
Simonides, after asserting that it is. hard to become
good, proceeds in this poem to censure Prodicus for
saying 'It is hard to be good'. That Simonides
contradicts himself, Socrates denies, on the ground
that 'to be good' is not the same as 'to become
good': perhaps Simonides agreed with Hesiod in
the view that it is hard to become, but easy to
remain, good. Your cure is worse than the disease,




xiv


INTRODUCTION.


replies Protagoras: it would be the height of folly
to call being good an easy thing. Socrates thereupon,
with Prodicus' approval, at first suggests that 'hard'
may mean not ' difficult', but 'evil', since the word
'hard'-so says Prodicus the Cean-means something evil in Ceos; but soon abandoning these
sophistries he volunteers to give a continuous exposition of the poem (338 E-342 A).
Sparta and Crete are in reality the chief seats of
philosophy in Greece, though they try to conceal the
fact. The wise men of old knew this and in imitation
of the Spartans compressed their wisdom into short
and pithy sentences, one of which was the saying of
Pittacus 'It is hard to be good'.  Simonides wrote
his poem to overthrow this maxim (342 A —343 c).
Socrates proceeds to support his theory of the
poem by an exposition conceived (as will be afterwards
shewn') in the most sophistical spirit, but he correctly
apprehends the central idea, viz. that in a world where
it is not hard, but impossible to be good, we should
not expect too much in the way of moral excellence
(343 c-347 A).
The exposition of the poem being finished
Socrates expresses himself disparagingly on the value
of poetical criticism as a means of arriving at the
truth, and the original question is resumed with
Socrates for interrogator, as before. Conceding all
that Socrates has hitherto been trying to prove, viz.
that justice, holiness, wisdom and temperance are of
the same kind, Protagoras takes his stand upon the
sole remaining virtue and denies that courage bears
any resemblance to the other four. By way of reply,
1  xxvii.




INTR OD UCTION.


XV


Socrates draws a distinction between Oappos with
knowledge, and Oa'ppos without knowledge, and
endeavours to identify the former with courage. The
proof which he offers is far from  conclusive1, as
Protagoras points out: it is therefore dropped and a
subtler train of reasoning now begins (347 A-35I B).
To the proposal of Socrates, that pleasure should
be identified with good, and pain with evil, Protagoras
is unwilling to assent He allows however that
knowledge and wisdom, whenever they are present
in a man, control his impulses and determine his
conduct. But how is this to be reconciled with the
common belief that a man having knowledge of that
which is better, does the worse, because he is overcome by pleasure? In what sense are pleasures thus
called evil? It is shewn that pleasures are called evil
when they are followed by pain, and pains good when
they are followed by pleasure, but pleasure in itself is
good and pain in itself is evil. To be overcome by
pleasure is therefore to be overcome by good: but as
the phrase implies a censure, it is evident that the
good which overcomes is unworthy to overcome the
evil. Unworthy the good can only be because there
is less of it: from which we infer that 'to be overcome
by pleasure' is to choose less in place of greater good.
Such a choice can only be the result of ignorance, so
that it is incorrect to say that we ever knowingly
choose the worse, and pleasure may still be identified
with good, pain with evil (35I B-357 E).
Socrates now makes use of this identification to
prove that knowledge and courage are the same. If
pleasure is good, so likewise is every action which
1ee inoee lon 349 E.




xvi


INTRODUCTION.


aims at pleasure: and as no one knowingly chooses
evil rather than good, no one ever does that which
he knows to be evil. Now fear is the expectation of
evil, so that no one, neither the hero nor the coward,
encounters that which he believes to be fearful. It
follows that the coward who refuses to fight when he
ought to fight, refuses by reason of his ignorance.
In other words cowardice is ignorance, and therefore
courage, its opposite, is knowledge (358 A-360 E).
It is pointed out in conclusion that whereas
Protagoras had started by maintaining that virtue
could be communicated by teaching, and Socrates by
doubting whether it could, they have now changed
places: since if virtue is knowledge, it can be taught,
but otherwise not. Socrates expresses a desire to
resume the subject after he has discovered what virtue
is in itself (360 E-362 A).
It appears from the preceding analysis that the
Protagoras falls naturally into these sections:
I. Introduction to the narration of the dialogue
(309 A-3IO A).
II. Introduction to the dialogue itself (310 A317 E).
III. Protagoras' description of his profession,
followed by the objections of Socrates (317 E-320 C).
IV. A prats from Protagoras, containing both
fi0oos and Xdyos (320 — 328 D).
V. Cross-examination of Protagoras by Socrates,
ending abruptly with a short prlo-t by Protagoras
(328 D-334 c).
VI. Interlude (334 c-338 1).




INTR OD UCTIOrN.


xvii


VII.  Cross-examination of Socrates by Protagoras,
ending with a pcr(ts by Socrates (338 E-347 A).
VIII. Conclusion of the cross-examination of
Socrates by Protagoras, and final defeat of the
Sophist (347 A-360 E).
IX.   Epilogue (360 E-362 A).
~ 2.  The General Scope and Purpose of the
Protagoras.
In seeking to understand the scope and purpose
of the Protagoras, we shall find it convenient, in
the first instance, to view the form of the dialogue
as far as possible apart from the matter.
Considered as to its form, the dialogue is an
indictment primarily of Protagoras as an educator of
young men. It is not however as an individual that
Protagoras is attacked, but as the most distinguished
representative of the Sophists': ouoXoyW 're cro Lc7-s eLvat, he says in 317 B, Kal wrat&8uLv avOpw'rov,;
and before Protagoras appears on the scene, Plato is
careful to instruct us as to the nature of that which
was called 'Sophist'. Prodicus and Hippias, as well
as Protagoras, receive their share of ridicule2, and
may be supposed to suffer with him in so far as the
aim and method of their teaching agreed with his,
although they are not directly associated with him in
his fall3, which, as rivals4 in the profession, they
doubtless viewed with something more than equa3i2 c f., 316 D f'.
2 315 c ff., 337 A if, 337 C ff., 347 A.
~ Socrates himself expressly separates them off in 359 A.
4 3T8E, 340B ff., 341 Aff




Xviii


INTR OD UCTION


nimity1.  It is part of the irony of the situation when
Prodicus and Hippias fail to see that whereas in the
actual discussion it is only Protagoras who is worsted,
the attack is in reality directed against the professional
Sophist in general-the E7ropoS TLt 7 KaCXos rW7      v
aywytp'wv a*' 5v qifVx-r Tp~C4ETat2.
Pitted against Protagoras, as the representative of
the Sophists, we find, as usual, Socrates. Whether in
this case we are to regard Socrates as speaking for
Plato or for himself, we shall presently inquire: in the
meantime, it is well to notice one particular aspect in
which   the contrast presents itself.  Protagoras represents the principle of,uaKpoXoyta, Socrates that of
/3paXvXoy'a: the former excels in continuous discourse,
the latter in the method of investigation by question
and answer. In the only section of the dialogue
where Socrates deserts his usual method, in order to
deliver a harangue upon the poem of Simonides, he
expressly asserts that the method of Protagoras is
futile3, and it must be admitted that he is himself,
whether intentionally or not, altogether unsuccessful
in applying it.
In its formal aspect, therefore, the Protagoras may
be regarded as an attempt to shew the superiority of
1 In 341 A ff. Prodicus furnishes Socrates with weapons
against his rival: and in 358 A-359 A they lend their assent to
the train of reasoning by which Protagoras is finally overthrown.
Bonitz (Platonische Studien p. 260) is surely wrong in regarding
their assent to Socrates' counter-reasoning as a proof that they
too are refuted: what is refuted is the statement that courage is
different from the other virtues-a statement to which they
never assented.
2 3i3 c.
3 347 E. Compare Bonitz I.c. pp. 260 -262.




INTRODUCTION.


xix


Socrates to Protagoras-of dialectic to continuous
discourse. But the dialogue is not merely a " philosophical prize-fight": the subject-matter of the dispute
between the rival interlocutors is one of great importance for the theory of education. It is first expressly
raised in 319A: Can virtue be communicated by
teaching? If not, education, as it was understood by
Socrates no less than by Protagoras, is impossible.
The doubts expressed by Socrates upon the subject
nowhere throughout the dialogue amount to a denial
of what every self-respecting teacher must hold to be
true: that the Athenians do not think virtue teachable
proves nothing, as they may be mistaken: that Athenian statesmen do not teach it to their sons may prove
only that it cannot be taught by Athenian statesmen.
But the reasons adduced by Socrates against the view
that virtue can be taught are judiciously chosen in
order to drive Protagoras into a defence of his position. Protagoras was not only professionally a teacher
of virtue, and therefore bound to hold that virtue could
be taught, but as the representative of the Sophists,
he was bound to maintain that the beliefs and practice
of the Arch-Sophist of them all, the Athenian Demus2,
were in harmony with his own. Accordingly he meets
Socrates with a flat denial-the Athenians do hold
virtue to be teachable and teach it in a multitude of
ways. It is possible to hold this view and still believe
that the elements of virtue are present by nature in
every man, as Protagoras also asserts: and such was
no doubt in reality the belief of the Athenians, as it is
perhaps of the ordinary practical man in all ages.
1 3I9A-320B.
2 See Rep. vi 492 A ff.




XX


INTRODUCTION.


Plato's own view of education as the development of
the faculties innate in soul may itself be regarded as
the psychological counterpart of this ethical creed.
But there still remains the question, what must we
suppose virtue to be, in order that it may be taught?
It is here that Socrates differs from the Athenians and
Protagoras.  Virtue, according to Socrates, can only
be communicated by the teacher if it is identical with
knowledge, and to prove this identity the whole of the
dialogue from 329 c, with the partial exception of the
section on the poem and of the interlude in 333 B338 E, is devoted. The conclusion to be drawn is that
Virtue can indeed be taught, but not by the Sophists,
any more than by the educational system, public
opinion, and laws of the Athenians, because in them
there is no knowledge.
In connexion with this conclusion, we naturally
ask: If virtue is not taught by the Sophists, how
is it to be taught?  To this question the dialogue
itself furnishes an implicit answer. Inasmuch as virtue
is knowledge, it must be taught by dialectic, the only
means by which knowledge can be communicated.
The method of Socrates, which it is the object of the
formal side of the dialogue to represent as triumphant
over the Sophistic uxaKpoXoy'a, is to be understood as
the method which will succeed where Sophistic has
been shewn to fail. It is thus that form and matter
are reunited and the dialogue attains its unity as a
work of art.




INTROD UCTION.


xxi


~ 3.  On the myth of Protagoras.
So much it was needful to say about the central
theme of the dialogue, but there remain three
episodes which call for special discussion, partly
from their connexion with the subject of the whole,
and partly on account of their substantive philosophic value.
The first of these is the myth of Protagoras. The
place of this episode in the argument is to shew that
the Athenians do right in permitting all and sundry to
advise them on political questions. It is not unlikely
that the introduction of the mythical form as a vehicle
of exposition was due to Protagoras'. There can at
all events be no doubt that it was rapidly coming into
favour in the literary circles of the day, and that it
was sometimes employed not only by the so-called
Sophists2, but by the other Socratic schools3 as well
as the Academy. It is therefore not unreasonable to
suppose that the myth with which we are concerned
was written by Protagoras himself. The style shows
many marked peculiarities of the kind which we
should suppose that Protagoras affected4, and although this might be set down to Plato's skill as an
imitator, it is difficult to see why Plato should have
taken such pains to imitate where he manifestly did
1 Dimmler's Akademika p. 236.
2 See note on ch. XI. ad init.
3 As for example the Cynics: see Diimmler I.c. p. I foll.
4 See on 320 E.




XXll


INJTROD UCTIOXN


not intend to caricature1.   Zeller2 has recently lent
the weight of his authority to the view which we are
advocating, and an Italian scholar3 has made it seem
probable that the work from which this fable is taken
had among other motives the polemical one of maintaining against the theories of Hippias and his followers the superiority of vd',uo   to 4Vno-Ls.  In  the
catalogue of Protagoras' works preserved by Diogenes
Laertius4, two books are mentioned, in either of which
the fable may have occurred, rep tr oXLTrcas and 7rept
T7-; ev dpx^ KaracrTcaEowos: most probably it formed
part of the latter.
We have commented in detail in the notes upon
the subject-matter of the myth: but its general
bearings and literary connexions require to be noticed
here.
We may say broadly that two views of early society
were current in antiquity. On the one hand the
laudator temporis acti loved to represent the past as a
golden age, from whose glories we have fallen away:
1 Grote (II p. 47) perhaps states the case too strongly when
he says that the fable is "fully equal, in point of perspicuity as
well as charm-in my judgment it is even superior-to any other
fable in Plato": but hardly any one will now deny that the
episode is one of the most valuable and interesting parts of the
dialogue. It should be borne in mind that the fable differs in
style from what Protagoras says in the rest of the dialogue
(except at 334 A, where see note) as much as it differs from the
myths of Plato. If Plato could insert in one of his works a
speech by Lysias (Phaedrus 230 E foll.) I see no reason to suppose
that he might not have made Protagoras deliver a speech of his
own making.
2 In the Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie v 2 p. 175,f.
3 Chiapelli ibid. III p. 5 and p. 256 foil.
4 IX 55.




IATRODUC2'ION


xxiii


while others again saw in the far-distant past little but
savagery and woe, out of which humanity has by slow
degrees climbed upward'.      Not a few-and this is
perhaps the original view, whereof the others are
fragments-maintained that the reigns of good and
evil succeed each other in ever-recurrent cycles, as we
find in the myth of the Politicus2.  The fable of Protagoras represents mankind as having risen. It is in
effect a novel version of the story of Prometheus
superinduced upon a cosmological theory. So far as
concerns the creation of man out of the four elements,
and the assumption of a period of time during which
there were no men upon        the earth, we can find
1 See Diimnler's Akademika p. 2 6 if. (Die Anfange des
Menschengeschlechts). There is an excellent and learned collection of passages bearing on the Golden Age by Graf in
Leipziger Studien vIII pp. I-80, and another by Eichhoff in
Fleckeisen's Jahrbiicher Vol. 120 (1879) pp. 58I-60I.
2 269 c foil. When Eichhoff (I.c. p. 596) asserts that there
is no hint of a golden age awaiting mankind in the future in
Greek profane writings, he ignores the evidence of Hesiod.
In the Works and Days 174-175 we read:      r/jKrt'  reir'
wbEp\Xov Fycb 7r4Trro7oL /jereLeaL dvspdCtUv, aXX' 7 Irp6bOe Oaveipv
7'reTra yevaorOac, and ibid. I80o — 8 Ze6i  ' 3X6\aet Kal TOVTO
y0vos fIep6brwv d&vOpCbrwv, eiT' aPv yetLvb6evo L roXLOKp6Tracpo
TreX4Owotv. It has been pointed out elsewhere (The Nuptial
Number of Plato, p. 60) that the sign of the recommencement of
the golden age is when children are born with grey hairs (cf.
Polit. 273 E): an interesting parallel is afforded by the Testament
cited by Mr James in his account of the Revelation of Peter
p. 57, where it is stated that one of the signs of the end shall be
"children whose appearance shall be as of those advanced in
years: for they that are born shall be white-haired". There
are traces of a similar tradition in Greek mythology: the three
Graeae, for example, had grey hairs from their birth.


A. P.,




cx1v


INTR OD UCTION.


parallel views in Plato, and to a certain extent in
Empedocles'; but there seems to be nothing in contemporary or previous literature to account for the
peculiarities of the Prometheus legend as it meets us
here. According to Hesiod2, mankind originally possessed fire, but lost it through the impious cunning of
Prometheus. When Prometheus steals it back again for
the use of man, both he and humanity are severely punished, he by the eagle preying on his vitals, humanity
by the creation of woman. In Aeschylus, Prometheus
appears in like manner as the befriender of man
against the gods, but we hear nothing of Pandora, nor
does it appear that man had ever possessed the use of
fire till Prometheus came and stole it. On the other
hand, Aeschylus greatly amplifies the services of Prometheus to mankind, assigning to him the invention
of astronomy, number, writing, medicine, and divination, as well as the elements of material happiness
and comfort3. Although it is not expressly stated by
Aeschylus that we owe the political or social art to
Prometheus, the poet can hardly have intended expressly to exclude it from the list of his benefactions4,
since the arts which are attributed to Prometheus
presuppose that man has already become in some
measure a 7roXirLKov wov. It was reserved for Protagoras to represent 7roXLTLKrT as a later gift, not from
Prometheus, but from Zeus himself, in direct and
perhaps conscious antagonism to Hesiod, according
to whom the age in which we are now living knows
1 See the notes on 320 D foil.
2 Theogony 521-616: Works and Days 47 ff.
3 Prom. 445-506.
' Prom. 506 ir&aca. TrXLL iporotatv eK IIpo/-0OE'wS.




INTR ODUC TION i


XXV


neither Justice nor Shame'. But the great and fruitful
innovation introduced into the legend by Protagoras,
whether on his own responsibility, or in accordance
with his authorities, consists in making Prometheus
and Epimetheus assist the gods in the making of
mortal things. The work of the gods ended when
they had moulded man and the lower animals: it was
Prometheus and his brother who were charged to
furnish them with such accidentals as size, strength,
hoofs, hair and hide, not to speak of food and procreative power. Protagoras' version of the legend, in
which Prometheus already takes part in the creation
of man, proved the germ of the later representation of
the hero as the artificer of mankind out of clay. In
this form the story was transmitted by the poets of
the New Comedy to Rome2, and appears in quaint
and interesting reliefs upon Roman Sarcophagi3.
~ 4.  On Socrates' criticism of Simonides' poem.
The second episode which it is needful to discuss
is the criticism given by Socrates of the poem of
Simonides4.
As we have endeavoured to shew, the aim of the
Protagoras is to prove that virtue cannot be communicated by teaching, unless knowledge and virtue are
1 Works and Days T92 6iK) 8' o Xepal9 Kal al8ws 06K oTrat.
2 Menander ap. Stob. Florileg. II 27 IIpoloOe6r, 8v PXyova'
juas TrXo-ac KaL TrXX\a rdvra t4a. Compare Philemon in Lucian
Am. 43 and Hor. Od. I I6. 13-16.
8 See Baumeister's Denkmlaler des klassischen Alterthums
p. 1413.
4 On the restoration of the poem see Appendix.
C 2




xxvi


INTR OD UCTIOV..


identical, Now Poetry, in the days of Plato, was
regarded as perhaps the most powerful means of
teaching virtue, and Protagoras had already maintained its educative value in his speech. It was
therefore necessary to inquire whether the claims of
the Muses were well founded. It became all the
more necessary when the Sophists-or some of them
-in this as in many other respects went with the
stream, and developed the practice of poetical criticism
into an art'. Socrates' exposition of the poem is
intended to shew by a practical demonstration that
poetry does not teach virtue because in poetry there
is no knowledge. There cannot be knowledge in the
written words of poets ov's oVre avepEoOaL OLOV T' EOTrv
Trpt wv XEyovo-tv, fErayo,'evo' rT avrov& ol 7roX.ol ev roZs
Xo'yot o u.ev TavTEa Oatrv TOV T'ovfroy v VOEfv, ol O' rTepa,
repl 1rpayiLaTros o8taXkyoevotL I  SVVaTOVrLV e$EXey$at
(347 E): for knowledge implies the power to ask and
answer questions —its method is, in short, dialectic.
Browning and other societies would have received
short shrift from Socrates, unless the members communicated with the poet to find out what he meant:
and even then the poet would himself require to be
cross-examined-an ordeal from which he would not
be likely to emerge successfully, being in fact but a
Sophist himself2. Plato's objection to poetry in the
Protagoras is not yet based upon ethical and metaphysical grounds as it was when he wrote the Republic,
but rather reminds us of his condemnation in the
Phaedrus8 of written books in general as a means of
See note on 338 E.
See 316 D and note in loc.
275 D.




INTR OD UCTION.              xxvii
education. The poet is a OEdos dvrjp, who says what
he does not know: even when alive he cannot
explain his meaning: how much less shall another
when he is dead! Socrates might have been content
to prove his point without doing so much violence to
Simonides' meaning. His exposition of the poem is
admittedly sophistical. To begin with, there is nothing
in the poem itself to indicate that Simonides' primary
intention was to overthrow the maxim of Pittacus, as
Socrates avers': Pittacus is censured for saying not
what is untrue, but what is less than the whole truth.
The real subject of the poem is the impossibility of
continued perfection among mankind: the mention of
Pittacus is but an episode, which might have been
omitted without injuring the argument as a whole.
But it is in the explanation of details that Socrates
runs riot most.  His comments upon /ev2, upon
adXrOw^3, upon KaKO' 8' El KIaKWs4, are obviously and
intentionally absurd, while in dealing with E1 rrpa'as'
and EKoV6 he contrives by the most perverse sophistry
to wrest the plain meaning of Simonides into his own
favourite theories of the identity between knowledge
and virtue and the impossibility of voluntary sin. But
the exaggerated perversity of his exposition is doubtless
intended as a satire on the epideictic displays in vogue
among some of the Sophists: Plato would fain make
it plain that he can beat a Sophist on his own ground.
1 342 A-343 c: 344 B et al. Schleiermacher's reference to
the fragment of Simonides (in Schneidewin's Delectus fr. 2 of
Simonides=Bergk4 fr. 57) proves nothing for this particular
poem.


2 343 D.
345 A.


8 343 D.
6 345 D.


345 A.




XXViii


INTROD UCTION.


At the outset, he borrows some features from the
speech of Protagoras in 3i6c: and the remark of
Hippias, when the episode is ended, e dv /.eLoL 8o0Kces7repL TOV aJc'/o.Tos 8LXEXrXvOevat may be taking as indicating that Hippias at least accepted the picture as
a fair representation of his method'. We have not
sufficient data to say for certain whether the picture is
a caricature or not: probably it is just as much and
as little of a caricature as the representation of the
Sophists in the Euthydemus. At all events, if the
sketch is even approximately true to nature, no one
will deny that the Sophists had better have "put the
poets on their shelves2" if they desired to reach the
truth of things.
If the view which we have taken is correct, it will
be vain to look for reasoned ethical teaching in the
episode. The opinion of Diimmler3, that Plato is
here attacking Antisthenes for regarding virtue as
ava7rO'3Xqroo4, receives no support from the dialogue,
even if we allowed that the truly virtuous man could
ever have seemed to Plato or even to Socrates capable
of losing his virtue.
1 From this point of view, the whole episode should be
compared with the speech of Socrates in the Phaedrus 237 B24I D.
2 348 A, where Socrates virtually confesses that his exposition
is naught.
8 Akademika p. 50.
4 Diog. Laert. vI lo.




INTR OD UCTION.


xxix


~ 5. On the identfication of the Pilasant and the Good.
The last episode which requires to be discussed in
connexion with the argument of the dialogue is the
identification by Socrates of the good and the pleasant.
This identity is the hypothesis from which the final refutation of Protagoras is deduced: it is not a substantive result of the dialogue, but only a means to an end.
We remark at the outset, that Protagoras is at
first unwilling to accept the identification: still more
noteworthy is it that Socrates in reality offers no proof,
beyond the cv tiv fallacy1, which begs the question by
equating 0 with?8eos. The long discussion on the
meaning of the common phrase 'to be overcome by
pleasure' does indeed remove one obstacle in the way
of the identification, but beyond this it does not go.
Even here there are fallacies, as when Socrates
infers that knowledge always determines the conduct
of its possessor because it is her nature to rule2, and
in the subtle reasoning of 355 D3, which, in point of
fact, presupposes the theory that might is right. The
only convincing proof, from the Socratic point of
view, of the identity of the good and the pleasant,
would be to demonstrate their essential unity by an
analysis of the connotation of the two names: but of
this there is no hint in the Protagoras. The meaning
of 'Good' and of 'Pleasant' is supposed to be already
known.
35 B.
2 352 B. The fallacy lies in a confusion of the ideal and the
real: knowledge may be iaXvp6v,, 'ye6zovLK6v and dpXcKov, and
yet not lrX6etiv, 'yE/uove66etv, or dpxetv in each individual case.
3 See note in loc.




Xxxx


INTR OD UC TION


The teaching of the Protagoras on the relation
between Pleasure and Good, as is well known, differs
/0/0 cazelo from that of nearly every other dialogue
of Plato. Not to mention the Philebus', and the
Republic 2, where the point is rather that Pleasure
is not the i.e. the Chief Good, in the Gorgias3 and
the Phaedo' we have the most explicit assertion of
the distinction between the two notions. Contrast


the following passages:
rp r-peTTv o  66~T avLaOTcaL KcLKWf,
WO7- TE 'CPOV -y/yVIETat 7r6 W5 7roi
a-ya~oo (Gorg. 497 A).o6 Tra6T&  y-ylyera,     01Xe
TraYaLOt ToLts i)&0LV 06U Ta KcaKa
-ro.m dwapoZs (Gorg. 497 D).
pa~cdptE -'tA/Icla, /4) -y~p
oU  aL677 7 7 6p~i) 7Tp's lper)v
cEXXa-y7, 7750P&s 7rpo's?70VSO~ Kal
X6i7ras ~rp3'S VIM Kcai 06/3op
rpos P6f~oV KamcLX-dTTEOat. KaiZ
ydc~c. 7rpos eXaTTw w~o-rep vouioc —
/j~cTa KT-X. (Phaedo 69 A).


Xgyets B9 Tway, 9,077v, (3JlpcoT-ry6pa, TW~v adOp$w'wv EoKNY
TOZJ( &6 KaK(wS; `Eq77q. 'Ap' dY~
30KEL CTOL GOvpwiroS av d NV
El ap((w$/IEV6L Te Kai 6L3VPb/lepos
~W(p77; 06K go-. Ti (', El WwsB
/3ov's Tbv /3Iov TreXevT7o)EteI/, o06K
IEu oCM 30KE? Ob"TWS 13E13WKeiat;
'E~ovy', l9/o1. To' uev 6pa?'75EWT
Nv aiyado'v, T6 5' dlqMSw KcaK6V
(Prot. 3 5 iB).94v ge4v y&p '89a n-po'?7&ea
uOTVL   rl&/.ELW dEL KaU 7rXelw
X-q779'  Ap     Xv~r?7p&  7rp6Es
Xvir-qpa', rA EgXdTTW Kai' 0uK/o'7-epa- MY, Ue i)59a 7rp~s Xv~r-qpd,
eU'p /41v TI dvtap& brepI~cXX77Ta&
V~r6 TWEV 77CWV, MYV TE Ta'e —6
T~r   ' 7-ij r6ppw Ed'v TEc Ta 7r6ppw
TW6 ~jV  Ey'-y6s, Tra6T7-7v  -rih
vrpcdtv 7rpaKTe!0l' eV 5 TcL 7UT7
V' I& a        Ta 77&c   Vir  T
aviapcz', ob 7rjpaK7T'a (Prot.
356   )


153 c foil.
VI 5-109 A ob -yap 5Bfrov o-6 7)E 7758ovv abT& (i.e. TS c-ayObv)
\&yEL. E696/IEL   71'P 5' i-(
2 49 A foil.                     64 i~p 68 LU foll,




JiV ROD UCT7OlN.


xxxi


Such passages, which might be multiplied at will,
shew that, if there is any meaning in words, the antithesis is a real one.  Nor does the contrast lurk
merely in isolated passages, for the whole tone and
argument of the Gorgias and the Phaedo are opposed
to any communion between pleasure and good.
Various explanations of the difficulty have been
offered.
Those who (like Grote) hold that the dialogues of
Plato "are distinct compositions, written each with
its own circumstances and purpose'," find of course
no difficulty to explain: the Protagoras is perhaps
the strongest bulwark in their argument. The most
thorough-going adherents of the opposite school deny
that Plato is serious2, Plato's object being merely to
prove that whatever we take to be the Chief Good,
virtue can only be identified with the knowledge
thereof. Between these two extreme views comes
the theory that the identification of Pleasure and
Good is seriously meant, either as the view of Plato
himself when he wrote the Protagoras, or as a faithful
historical picture of the teaching of his master upon
this subject. It seems clear to us that Plato is serious,
but we do not find sufficient evidence to justify us in
holding that the view which he advocates-whether
he believed it formerly or not-was at this time held
by the philosopher himself. To the opposite theory,
it seems a fatal objection that in none of the minor
dialogues which are universally admitted to be earlier
1 Plato and the companions of Socrates II p. 89.
2 Schleiermacher's Introduction to the Dialogues of Plato
p. 95: Bonitz Platonische Studien p. 264: compare Grote II
p. 87.




xxxii


INTROD UCTION.


than the Protagoras does there seem to be any hint
of hedonism. On the contrary, the analogues to the
Measuring or Calculating art which meet us in the
Charmidesl and Laches2 are concerned not with the
weighing of pleasure, but with the determination of
what is good3.
The most probable view is that which regards the
episode in question as intended to represent the views
of the historical Socrates.  It is true that even in the
Memorabilia Socrates never in so many words declares
that Pleasure is Good4, but he frequently inculcates
the practice of the virtues on account of the pleasures
which they bring5. Moreover, if Socrates actually
did sometimes call pleasure good, it is easier to
understand how the Cyrenaics could have fathered
their Hedonism    upon him.     It is of course quite
possible that the formulating of the doctrine is due
to Plato, and that the historical truth of the picture
suffered by the introduction of greater brevity and
precision: we may even suppose that Plato, for
dramatic or other reasons, was not careful to represent
his Master in all respects as he was. But to stigmatise
the doctrine as " utterly un-Socratic," as Schleiermacher
1 I74 A foil.                   2 I99C.
3 The nearest approach to a unification of pleasure and good
elsewhere in Plato seems to be in Laws II 663 A ff. OVKOVV
6   Jev Au1 XopiStwv X6yos o856 Te ai bK Kal  O Kal dayao6v Te Kal
KaXbv,rtOav6s 7', el /.LrB6&V erepov, Trpbs r6 rtva gdQ\eXvw jv Tbv
Jrio'v Kai aiKatov 1iov KrX.: where, however, Plato is merely
insisting on the practical importance of the identification for the
welfare of a state.
4 He identifies cSqbAt/wov with good in Mem. iv 6. 8 ff.
5 e.g. 1 i. 19: IV 5. 9: see Zeller Philosophie der Griechen3
II   p). 126.




INTR OD UCTION.


xxxiii


does', seems to involve a misconception of its moral
worth. There is nothing degrading in the theory
as it is worked out by Socrates, since it is not the
balance of pleasure in each individual species of
pleasure which we are recommended to choose, but
the balance of pleasure generally and in the long run:.\
it would be quite open to Socrates to maintain that
the lower pleasures are never to be chosen, because
they are always followed by more pain, or even that
they are not even pleasant2.
If we accept this explanation, the identification of
pleasure and good will be in harmony with the general
realistic tone of the dialogue, and we shall be justified
in holding that in the Protagoras we see the ethical
no less than the educational theories of Socrates and
Protagoras brought face to face3.
~ 6. Date of Composition.
Of external evidence as to the date when the
Protagoras was written, there is none.
The internal evidence, so far as it goes, is in
favour of an early date.   It rests upon indications
furnished by (i) the language and style, (2) the
doctrine, (3) references and allusions in the dialogue
itself.
1 Introduction to the Dialogues of Plato p. 95.
2 Cf. Arist. Eth. Nic. x 2. I73 b 20 7rpbs 8& rois Trpootpovas
Tr&S TrovetlTOUSro  rwv T 8ovw X;yot nrs av i rt O6K ANT raT0'
i7Ca. The historical Socrates would have stopped short of this
assertion, if we may judge from such evidence as Xen. Mem.
I4. I2.
3 See Dr Jackson's article on the Sophists in the Encyclopaedia
Britannica,




Xxxiv


INTR OD UCTION


On linguistic grounds, Ritter' holds that the
dialogue was composed before 399 B.C. But the
evidence upon which he relies is chiefly derived from
the relative frequency of certain particles and formulae throughout the dialogue, and (as usual with
evidence of this kind) it is by no means clear that
Plato's choice of particles and the like is not a result
of the character of the composition rather than an
index to its date. It is also unlikely on many grounds
that any of Plato's dialogues are anterior to the death
of Socrates. The proofs derived from the exuberant
vivacity, the boisterous juvenility and dramatic fire of
the dialogue are surer, if more intangible, and all point
to a comparatively early date2.
In two points of doctrine the Protagoras shews its
affinity with the earlier and purely Socratic dialogues.
Holiness, as in the Laches, is reckoned as a virtue
and placed by the side of &Katoo-'vr, whereas in the
Republic and Phaedo    o-tLodT  is excluded, and it is
only the four cardinal virtues that are recognised as
such3. Too much stress ought not to be laid upon
this argument, but at least, if we may trust Xenophon4,
the recognition of oo-6iTrS as a distinct virtue had the
sanction of Socrates. The second point is of more
importance. Although the subject of the dialogue
might seem to have expressly invited mention of that
1 Untersuchungen fiber Plato, p. 127.
2 This subject is well handled by Ast, Platon's Leben und
Schriften, p. 70 foll.
3 Prot. 329 c et al., Lach. I99 D, Rep. Iv. 428 A, Phaedo
69 c. The doctrine of the Meno and Gorgias resembles that of
the Protagoras in this point: Meno 78 D, Gorg. 507 B.
4 Mem. Iv 6. 4.




INTRO D UCTION.


XxXV


'demotic virtue" of which Plato made so much, no
allusion to it is made2. It is perhaps a natural conclusion
that Plato had not yet elaborated the distinctionunknown to Socrates-between scientific and unscientific virtue: but it should at the same time be
remembered that Plato may have deliberately refrained
from adverting to this subject in order to make his
picture of Socrates more true to nature. However
this may be, the distinction in question is only an
ethical deduction from the metaphysical distinction
between knowledge and true opinion: its absence
from the Protagoras is therefore in harmony with the
purely Socratic tone of the dialogue, where we look
in vain for the metaphysical speculations or presuppositions of Plato's mature age.
1 It is in the Meno that the difference between demotic and
philosophic virtue is first clearly laid down. See on the whole
subject Archer-Htind's Phaedo, Appendix I.
2 The nearest approach to a recognition of two virtues, one
scientific and the other unscientific, is in the speech of Protagoras
320 c foll. The elements of 7rO\rtTK adper-5 implanted in mankind
at the beginning and transmitted by father to son are in their
essence distinct from scientific virtue, and so far resemble the
8v'#IOTrIK?' aper4 of Platonic teaching: but this part of Protagoras's
speech is not taken up by Socrates, who will not even allow that
the (so-called) virtue which the sophists and public opinion try
to teach is virtue in any sense of the word, since it is not knowledge. Schine (Uber Platon's Protagoras, p. 5I) thinks that
the Platonic Socrates does recognise the distinction between true
and demotic virtue when he expresses (319 A) a doubt whether
virtue can be taught, since he afterwards proves himself that it
can. No doubt Socrates' change of position in the course of the
dialogue finds its justification in this distinction between true
and spurious virtue (as it is found in the Meno), but so far as we
can see, there is nothing in the Protagoras which shews that Plato
had as yet made the distinction explicit to himself.




xxxvi


INTR OD UCTION.


From the allusion in the dialogue to the art of the
Peltasts', Teichmiiller2 has endeavoured to fix the
date of composition more precisely. It is known that
there were Peltasts in Thrace before the time of
Iphicrates3, but there is no proof that they formed a
regular corps of the Athenian army till the military
reforms of 39I, which are associated with his name.
Teichmiiller points out that Plato speaks of Peltasts
in such a way as to imply that they are no longer
unfamiliar or foreign to his readers4, and assigns the
dialogue to 393 or 392 B.c., when Iphicrates probably
began to organise the new arm.
On all these grounds we cannot go far astray in
assigning the dialogue to the second half of the first
decade of the fourth century B.c.
~ 7. Date of the Action.
The majority of critics are agreed in supposing
the dialogue to be conceived as taking place before
the war, in 433 or 432 B.c.
It is in harmony with this that Pericles and his
sons are represented as still alive5, that Socrates is
still young6, and that Alcibiades7 is but a youth and
1 350 A rives 6 7rtXTas IXovreP; ol TrXrTCaoTKol 1 oL /17'; 01
rekXraa7ricoi: cf. Theaet. 165 D 2reXcraaTrK6s &v/p.
2 Literarische Fehden, p. 20.
3 Thucydides IV Iii. i: cf. (with Teichmiiller) id. II 29.
4: Eurip. Alcest. 498 OprlKilaS 7rXT7tS avai et al.
4 Contrast Xenophon Mem. III 9. a, where peltasts are
similarly cited in illustration, but called QOpKKes v rtXrats.
6 315 Aet al. They died in 429.
6 3r4Betal. In 432 he would be 36.
o 309 B. He was born in 451.




INTRODUCTION.


XXXvii


Agathon a lad'. Other indications of minor importance point in the same direction.  But in patent
contradiction to this date come the facts-authenticated  by Athenaeus2-that the 'Wild      Men' of
Pherecrates, which Plato alludes to as represented
last year (rrpvo-t)3, was produced in 420 B.C., and that
Hipponicus, the father of Callias, is apparently
supposed to be dead, whereas he was alive till nearly
421 B.C. Athenaeus is not always an unprejudiced
witness when Plato is concerned, but we have no
reason to reject his evidence here.  Plato frequently
introduces anachronisms in matters not essential to
the action of his dialogues4.
1 315 D. He was born about 448.
2 Athen. v 218 B and xI 505 F.
3 327 D.
4 Compare Zeller, Uber die Anachronismen in den Platonischen Gesprichen in the Abhandlungen d. Berl. Akad. for 1873,
Hist. Phil. K1. p. 8r ff. The difficulties connected with the
date of action of the Protagoras are well summarized by Sauppe.




A




TTPQTAF0PA2.
[H' co14)C-TA'f CGNACKTIK6C]
TA TOY zAIAAoroy IIPOV2IIA
ETAIPOZ, MfKPATHY., IrlHOKPATHY.,
TIIPTAroPAI, AAKIBIAAHS, KAAAIAY4,
KPTAV4. I,                          IIIA~
39  I.  H690ev, 60' l(LKpaT~e,  bptV;?7 &)X  7r) OTL
a7rO KflEOV'awp& TIv aA~/u-               Socrates is ask~ovpavpew   ict /4  uot caT6 ed by a friend to
r~'i     describe his inV  "   '   terview  with the
Ka~oq /ec/ 4abPETo AP7,av77p Pd"E- newl,,y-arrived
Irt, IA  f                       'aT  'A  y  l a-   Protagoras.
etpI oxG at, ica~ 7rC0"yWV09 17~7) Vl7ro7rt/h7rX',ttevo9?.
Y,2.   E&Ta T&- TrOirO; OV oiV FLE'VTo6 10/1pOy
B Ewawver/'7 el,  e1? oi xaptccrTaTip  1/3nv eluat TOV)
ET. Ti OivV Ta\ Vv'V; q3 7wap e/jcelvoOVfal'vet; Kcab I0
rWCO 7i-poS~ 0e 0 veavlas, 8taxetT'at;
Y~if.  EV epabt7e O"8EV,, OVX?7kt0UTa &6 icab\T,
mvfh i~pepa  Ka& yazp -,rioXXa\ b7~  40  E   8oi-E
A. P.I
L




2


ITAATfIN05'


I 309 B


\  It,,,1,,                3, '
6kt Kat OVV Kica aprt awr EKEtvov e'pXoli~at. ctTowov
15 bEvTOC Tb 00t e6ec    E&tL 6v,  apoPTOI~ yap eKE(vov,
OVTe 7rpooebyyv OV voiVV, &n-eXavOavObt77v Te aVTrOV
ET.   Ka' i n'  v yeylovos etq77 wep? o  Ka et'~1)
T0O0'VTOV 7-paty/Ja; ov~ ryap   q73wov  TIML,caXtov
20 E1)ETvXe9~aXc    yeV   T'7E 777 7tOXE&.
XI2l. Kai 7woXi5 ye.
ET.   Tt'f7's;;  LO-T  7
ET.   Ho~a~awc;
25    Yf~. 'A/3&7qp Trp.
ET.   Kat oi"Tm, KaXO'q rtL 0' VVOc; 68~ev 00ot ceta,
W ETVK'Xetvt'ov vieo,~ /caXXi vaw O-  ap-q-vat;
$~2.  ll3s co,  ' ozI') 6se'X 6t)co CO 1a Ka'pt 6, T 0 0O(/X =ovaOZ
KL~X-XLov Oaive-Oab;
30 ET.   'AXX'   (77(ooW) TLVt  i7ubV  W    OJKpaTEq,
4EVTVX&)1) 7rcapet;
$2 YOOfrOTa'T~i upv ov'w &7roV Trwv ye Vv3V, et D
U-ot SOK,61 O-oOjXOTaToq Elpat llpw)7ayo'pa9,.
ET. 'fl TLXiEts61; FHpWO-ayopa,~ eiwt~e?7'3Lq/cV;
$2.   Tpti~v rye 77877 9713,cpav.
ET.   K a aiprT aip a elCe V(co'p uv -76yyeyov w 771ceL9;
$2f.  llaivv ye  7rOXXA Kai ELt7rW'v Kat a'Kov'o-al?.  310
ET.   Ti oz'v oi' &tiy7'o-W 73dv 7-77V) vvovoliav, Ct
/ll aE Tb KcOXv'et, Ka9LOJlEVOf  fTavOl, e'avao-T?i'oa
40 TOV?rat&L8 TOVTOPL;
$2.  aHVV PiE\V ov'v  Kait Xaptv ye ewoufac, a
aKOV'qTe.
ET.   Ka\1 a,  Ka\ 'pe'q oo/ ivXey.
$ivrLM7TX7 a'v et~7q' 73acptq. a~xx o' Gy aKov~ere.




0o
0o'
Cf-I




0o
0o'
Cf-I




III 312 B


1TT fT A FO0PA I.


5


(Pet~taV T~'V 'AOqjva'ov 6'7irEvo'etq acO4uc6,aevol? /.LItcOo'V
l57r~p o-aVTOV TEXELEV &EICEV0, CtY Ttq 0-6 r'pCTo TexeLtV
TOVT7O To~ apryvptoV cAl TriVt 0VTt eV v(A'3 olfev? lloXvKXELT(!) TE Kali 'lDU~q; Tit av a7rcK~pw~; E77wov a'v
ck   ayaXfiaTowrotoL9   {~9I4  Tlt98E  rywzq'foltvoS  aVro9; 20
LA^Xov OTt a'LyaX/zaTOwot6',.  EZtev, 'v 8' ew  7rapa
D8,E 8?)' IIpCOrayo'pav Pv'v a'OtKOpEVOt 6-I/C  TE Kat cuv
apryvptov 6KGlVp /UGt0-9V 6TOt/ULt EO-o/LkeOa T"EXdw 1J7-e'p
o~ v,  a   E\~  e ~tK VTat   Tr\   y/~teT p   P /-'ia
T O VOt9 7r.U&,LEv   a VT O J,  Ct  OE\  /L?7,  K a \L T \  T  ^0 1  CJ.)tX oV   25
7rpoc-av~aX1`O-K0VTEtq Et OVV TL9 771La, 71-Cf TaV3Ta OVTCra
o-068pa I77rov8d'~OVTaq e'poLT~O  Et~rE /ot, a~$')Ic ('parisq
T  \Kt  I177-7 -O'KpaTeS',  c? TI t  OVTL  TWO p rr y pj E
v~o eXETE Xppii~ara TCXett'; Ti av avT&) aropvt
E /LEOa; Ti 40olka a0XXo ye Xey6,IkEVOV wr~pt llpwayo'pv3;aWt7o-E"       e'pt  ~JE~ O   y X taTO71-OtO\V   Kcat
7Typ O'/z/LpOV T1Ot?)T?7V, TL TOtOVTOV Wr~p\ llpCOnay'pov
aK~olke         1   1:oofto-TT\?7l'  Tot 'votka~'ovtt rye, &JO 1(dKpaTC s~, Top av8pa Et viat, 6`f?1q.  '(is' 0-o0to-Tj)' apa
Ip o/Lf     E~ u V E   a  x r   a a; M  d'X to-Ta.  E l
o'Vv Kat TOVTO TtSq (YE 7rpo(TepotTo- au'70\ 86' 8)\ O
312 Ttk fyevi?c-6OLEvo, epXet 7rapaI TOP ITpU)Tayo'pav; Kcal
A'  t
COJ(TE Ka~atfal7r) au'To\  yeve'o-6at-El ub  TI T069
E/.t71-pO ITOEV   CO tKEV,  &JX O Z)  O T t   (YO cftOITT\ 9 y ~ l YO L V. 4
v   8i,  32v  c' iyc(,  7rrp 0\s  OECZW,  ovUK   alv   aloyvvo to   E&S~
T0' EXXijvaq (YaVTO\V cro~ftaTr)V 7rapE'cov; N7\7 Tr~v
Al~a,w c$OKcpaTE%~ E~Wep ye ~' 8tal'ooi.tkat Xp?7 Xe'yctv.
')AXX' apa, 03 'Ibr7rOicpaTe9, 1/L?) OV T`Otau-fl v~r~/
I94 L ' o- v T)  1 ap'  H p(oA yop' ov  up "A'jo-tv  '   o-eO at, 45
i~aXX o~'avep?)' 7rapa' TOV' ypa/l/Larto-Tov CEyEVETO Kcat




6


TrTAA Tfl NOE


III 312 13


tOapw-7oD- /ca't wratCSOTpi/3O1; 70(07) 'yap o-v~ &laUcr71V
O W E   'E Mr   T EX 7 y  E p a 6e 9,   ( 09),   3717/JA 0v ' y7 0 9   E(T O L 7) 9   (
E77'L  7v a t ELCa,   ( 9  707)  (0(0)7T 71)  K C L  707)  E AEV U0EPO 7   7 Tp 'E77 E.
5   av y,tk 7v   ov~v  pe ( OK &, q,  T 0aV     I k ~ x v EvaL
"rap' flpW~ay'pov ~ AifO17JL.
IV.    O7o-Oa oi'v 0' UXXeiV   POP 7-pa7TTEw,?7
Socrates  shews  X a ) d ); 9 (' iy7  o 3 ' r p   ~
th at HI ppocrates,,'VX~CVjT V~i *fVX \ P rT)v ayvo  T~- C
who calls Prota-. V   7              voaTVvp
goras  a  sophist,    L  i F'                1
does   not   know   XE 7 v p a l v c a a v p, ( S p 9, O R -
what is me ant by  el*
5the  word   " so-  Tb &-  77T07E  0  LYOLJJLO-717   Et7T(7V,  Oavp h ist."           It('O / ~   7 A  o o OaIa 7 L   L 7 V
ay7v El9, OV(3E  O7(1)  7apa & 8&(30   7177) *VX177\V  0o (YOat  01)'  E
aya ~j  01)7' EL'  KaKo)j  7rpa/y/ia7t.  O1pat  7,  E(/?7, Et(3E7)b.
A E'7e  (37', T1  17 yet'  eL7pat  707)  o-OOb T71IV;  'E ly \  /tuIV,  '3  (3'
1o0 O'  (00T77-Ep  TOv7)o/JLa   XE-le,  T0OVTO7  ElvaL  707) T&7)  o-Ob(IV
E  I7'1 7T17/Lo 7a.  OV'KOV7),5  177   (   E y(0-,  70 )70  [-LE'P   f" 60-Tb
xeyeL7)  Kat  7Tept  ~'(ypa'f)(07   Kat  7rCpt  7EK707)(07)  OTI
OVT)7 t  ECC TL V   OL  (07  (TO /)0 7  E 7rt((T717 Lo 7)e 9  a  X   t 7(
epOtTO   47/U lCL,  70)7   Tt  (TOO(/))7   ElaitV   OL'  ~'(yp at(/)O   EMr1J 1I
1 5   f L O 7 E 9~,  E L 7 O / L 7   7   t V a U w   ( 7   T ' 717 7 )
avcp~ya(Ytav)   7177)  7(07   EilKo7(,  Kcat   TaXXCa   07(09S.
EW(E 7(   K IO   epotT,  0  &\  Crot~ 0-7\79  T7Wv  7L  GTOo 0)V
60Tt  T  av a?7roKpt7)ot1E~a aTc-    ota,~ yEaLa
E77-o-TaT179;  Tit AP7  eL7t'iotlwLe7  avTo7) ELVaL,  0)  coK paTCI;,     /. I3
77  (3  e y(a)  aX y o 7  XEy0t[lE7),  07)  [LEV7Ot   tWav)J  YE
1Ep(0717JrE(0  ryap  ET1C  17  a'77oKptc79  qp/tIP  (EtTatt,  7TEpt
0170OV            (3OWT\1~ EtP7\07) t  X 5'ct7)  W 07rEp  0  Ict OaPtaT79 83EL7)07) (3i'7rov 7OLEL X&EWE7 7r~ Ov'7rep Kat
25 E77-10-7T7[L07a, 17rCPt KtOapitTe(0-77 ylap; Nat'.  E'Lev
6  3E (3  0-Oc/Jt -T \79   77- pi   7T 7)O S'  86tL VO7   7 LEt   X E'Yet7)l




V313 C             TTIP flTAroPAX.                    7
A-iXov i'Tt 7rep'b oV7rep Kai e71-to.TaeyOat.  EIK O'I ^/E.
TL 377 EaTTV TOVTO, 7rept oiv aV~TOI Tre 67Jrt0-T?7~& e'OTCV
0o ucto-T\? Kai TJv /1aO77T \V 7rMtE; MA~ ZAC, 6"'
QvKCETI ax 0Ot Xe'ycw.                                  30
313     V.   Kait 6ry(\) E77WOV I FETa\ TOVTO  TV  oi'v; ola~a,
1L9 OLO  rtva  tLv~vvov  PxeL V'7roUYYW-(V
/,~,Hippocrates
' q ruxyv, 77'v;A E& /E'v TO \0 ao1  E'7rtTP6EWrtI therefore  will
(7E EET(,&K.           /greatly endanger
(Te 686tTW,&aKL8VVvevoira 77' XP177(TOll the welfare of his
/,               soul, hy  feeding
aVTO IyeveoOat     q  7r0o177pov, 7ToXXa  '\V it with unknow
3 food hotight of an
7WEOL6'KEO7C ')J 0.)   67rtTDE7TEOV ErTE  Vunknown species
ELT                   of mankind.
Kat ev9 0-lV/.L/0VX \V TOV!  TE OIXOV9? AP
7n-apeKaX    Ca V01    OKELOV9, o-KOwrOV1IEVOr,  7/?~
aVXP  ' 2  E\ wrept 7 tXEoJIo9 TOD co/1aToq 177y", T7771
Vfr  K a \CE' CT7 wa'r V7' e'O TLI T'a o -~ A r'l E77 KatKOJ 10 I
71-paTTetv, XP?70-TOV 77 Wrovi7pov avTrov yePo/Ievov, 76pt
B (\ TOv'TOV OV"TE TO) 77taT-t OVTE TO^9 a(18ex/O) EI7tEKOLV(OfT')
O61TE7/LCOPV TOw  ECV  f7aPa  o1EV C, ELT EWLtTP6EWTEOP ELTE
KaL 0) Tit)                     VVWOIE~  O~p~~f  TI/P (Ti/V \IVX7P,
JX'eowepa9? aKova-a(, c(09 f7~9 ( ppL9 IK       77-EPL t 1
/1EV TOVTOV ov(3Ea Xo0     OV(3 (7/3      7~/ 7tOL  ETE
Xp' 7rEWrpe'7retv oaUT-oP aZvT&  ELTE e l7, (3T0tl/09 (3 6
(Lva'XICKEL Ta TE aacvToV KaL Ta TOw.tov XpqtkaTa,
co 77 877(SEIYVCK(0), O'Tt 7raPvrw9 o-vvecrTEOv llpwra-yopa,
OV OVTIE 7L7P0)CYKEL9, c'?      "    &tx,,o'e~C'-2
C vTTE, 07Of tcYT\V 8' O'VO/1a'~Et9, TO\PV (E\ CTO(,1)L(7 T n1V, 05TC
7TOT 607TtV, q a t vEt a'y Po WOP, cotLe'XXetq o-avT O\ E7ZrtTPE7rELP; Kai 09 aKOvO-a9, "Eucvcl7, 0 W~        pT
IE'&I oivav XE',yEv9. 'AP' oi'v, a') J7'7r7-O'paTE9?, 0 CO T1
TUIYXavet (i)lle"7ropO  TV9 '77 Ka7T?77 A& TOwV ayfa0)  WVlo,a'~ 25
COV *kVX)' Tpe(0ETat' (oatvETat yap E/Iot7e ToLovTro9 Tt.
TpE&/XTat (34, W' 1./fOKpaTE9,) 4rVX \ T'LPL; MaO4/1kao-v




8


TTAATfl NOX.


V 313 C


W7Ol),  41   S'  eeyw.  xcal  o7tCS   rye,t?7,  Eaa3  6
a t0Tjqe7Tat~c'ov  a`  vwWXEL 6'~a~aT   '0T16  17/.La9, 6tcTWep
3 0   O LW0   7 1 1   0 O/7T 9 r o, 6   ~ 7 - p 9 7 C I a
Ka7rr7Xo4?. Kail ya~p ovT0l 7Tov cov aryovotv aywcoyqptaw
OVTe avrot Lt7aectv 0 T7t XP?70JTOV 77 WrOVl7poV 7I~pt TO
0(A)/.a,  E7WItvovctvI  &c  7ral)Ta  7ir&X0^VTIES,  O7)7-C  Ote  w'Pov/Levot  71-ap  avmwA~,  Setv  lkq  rTv?  -TvX7,  7Vlwa7-ruk  1
35 taTpov? WV.  OVTO) 8E Ka\1 06  ra\ 1.aO 17/Jka'a  7rcptcayoVTE'
Kar   7OfXetS?  Kcat  7r WXoV^VTE9?  Kat  /,cam71-7 E O T97
aEt  EWEtO V/J0V'V7  E~ratvovOCrV  ie~v  7ra"Vra  a  WCO O~ lv,
Taxa 8' AVi TtP,6% co apuY-Te, Kat TOUTOW dL7voOLEV
COV  7T0)XOVG-tV  00  T&  XP?7'77T1/  17  7WoVcqpOV  rp l?~  T7V
40 'IIvxY 'v ~   aVi-Tos Kal0t otwvovlkevot wap' aVTcv, E
V   ~ 7   L ~ 7 V 7   7 -Ep b   T77V'  # 17 V   i   a p c ~ ( P
EL   LEV             6l  '    ir-'-T        TiVOV 0v T I~   c 1P 0  O   p7
aTrOV Kat. 7rov17pov, acr~aX4'v Coti CVEFCTat 1=a67para
Kat 71-apa llporcTayo'pov Kal 7rap' a3XXov oroVvovv 6C2
45  3E\.147,   op a,  co"  paKalpte,  pq () 7 7-019OV  cOtXrTa'Otg
K V 3q/9 7C Ka   L 8V E j J.   K at   ry cp   S7)  K a v7-   3 14
L E 'W   L'11V V09  El)  T-1   T- V   /.aOqp/a'T CV   C6W7   1   EV   T '
T(0V   CT(Tcov.  O-tTL(a,ev  yap   Icat  77-07a  7rpta/IeVov
VDa~   ~   ic 'fXov  Kat  E/.L7ropoL' 6,EYTLV  E'v  a\Xot
50 a  Ito  a 6 Oe'petv,  Kal  77-ptV  86E~ao-Oat  avrra\  Et   TO\
q-o a 7 -o~   o) (ayoV17a,  Ka7a9 /.eVOV   oticao'   e'E 16cTtV
o-v1-,ovXet ca o67cst,  7rapaicaX4(7azra   Tol)  e77atiol)7,  3
'r 7-  8E0Te0V   7)  7rTOTOV   Kica   30  TC  [ ),Ka~t  erow COov  Kalt
6W 7-  (L 7-   C   17   A   O R',L E   8~v~v o cr  PaO 7)
55 /,aa~a   &6  O!'K  e'0TtV  e'V a"XXO)  a'y7C p  77EVEdV  cXX
aVaryKC7, KcaraO&T'a T \V Tt/aV, 'TO\ pca'qa El) aVbI-ir
*4txy Xa3o'vra Ka~t [iaQoPvra a~rtevat 7) /3EfXapqjte'voi
27  w(/exql/kepov.   T1aVjra  oVl)  (TK07Wo/JzE~a  Kat' /kC7a\  7-Wv




VI 3I5 A


FT P 171 T ArF0P AX.


9


7rpeoj,8V'ePw0v 7i71.t0V- 2'7/)1 tya'p ETL VCOt wO-Te TOO-oZVrOV
7rpary/ia &eAe'o-Oat. vihv pgzVTot, (T`76E (op/itn-ap.ev, 6o
LCO/.ev  Ica    ~  T/OV OJL   701   6   C~ev   aKOvoaVTE9
Ia   iX~otg   a~alio vw(A - (it)c    ~  y~    i ~,~ v
Ulp&wa~ypas? az'T6Ot &T'iv, &XX\ lca~ '1Jr7w'ag           o'
c 'He-bOS!    MP=a  Se Ical   llpO'8tcov Toyv Ke-tov    Ka~t
cAXXot 'n-oXXo~b lca~t a-o~ot                            65
VI.   A6'~av t'71.V TraiVa e7TopEvo/AeOaV l7ret8,\ U3 62V
'r ~   ' ~ p o i p ~ ~ r e v ~ t e a,   W ~ - T a T E   7 T p L S o c ra te s  a n d
~9  Kara      Hippocrates proTIV0 Xoyo 8tEeyO/wEa, O 7'1.ktv Ia~a Ty ceed to the house
r/,  I      '  a          of  Callias.  The
0,80v e6,7'60EV'LV OVV /A?7 arTeX\r1 9 yEVOt- scene in the court
ro, ~XX a 8ta7epavaAEVOC 07Tw'; e`0t'otP6Lv, is described.
O-TdVTE9 el' T(O 7rpo9v'pp 8teX6yO/LeOa,, ew'6 ETVVW/.0X0 -Cy qawaev aXXqiXotq. LSOKEL OUl' /AOL, 0, 9 VP(APO09, eVV~vtJO9
DTtl9  lcaT77K0VEV  fl/NOV.  1,LV8VVE V'C   SE  (3\  To\  7wXi-00'
T(01V (7O0(ft(TTWV AX9eo-Oat TOLS' (0OCT&^h0tV EL'; Ti\7V~ OLK~aV
EW618,q\ fyao'V E'KpoV(a/aLeV 7T7V Ovpav, dvot~a'; Kalt I&WV 10
6a;,"E,  fr,  a-o0WToab  TLVC9.  0 o -xoX?\) av'Tw 'Io~
al4ka  ctIPfOLV TOWl XEPOLV T77)2 Ov~pav wravv 7rpoO~vtw'
e    q?' '
(09 OtW; T 77V) e7ry)a$.   Kat i7pdEi' 7r 'Xt  e1CPOVO,0Ev,
at  0     6';   q7EK y/ 6Vfl9  Tri7';  9tpa';  a71-OKptvo/LevO'  EL7EV,
'171  a"VOpo)7i-o,  6"'/fl,  o1 ic K arIc oaTE, o rt  Oi  a-xOX 77  aVT 60;  z 5
'AXX W3yaO~4, 6ecI'q ClW OVTE ';rapa\ KaXXt'av Jyco/1kEV
EOi)'T6 uoc/WTaat Ea-0LEV  XXa Oa'ppeC  llpwayo'pav rycp
TOI &/,0pel'OL 183EVl qlXOO/.1EV. EtcG-at'yyEtxOv Ozv". p.o'vyt'
01)V  7r0Te  fl/Nv  aVOpW)7tO9  aVetW 4E  TV   (h'pav-  EWEL&/
&6  ela'r)X90 -,6Lv,  KcaTEXa/30OLEV   llp&'rayO'pav  6v V 799W 20
wrpoaowwA 7rEptwraroVvTa, e4~~q S' av'Tew3 a-av/7eptEaT0VV 6KC /.EV TOy e7rt OaTepa KaX~ta'; 6' L'T7T~ovbOV
315,  0  IA  0   \,o'   a 'TrO D  6  61'P OP rpt ';, ll aX o';  I  6
IIeptKXe'ovi, ca~t XapPC'8,q,? 6e FXa1'KCOVOg, E, 8\ TrOD




I0


TT AA Tfl N 0


VI 3I5 A


25 E \r OaTEpa 0 ET'  O9   Va Hl6ptKXE0Vlq 'aVO67r7T0 Ka\
(PtXtwwtL8,q 6' qItXou 5Xov Ki~a 'AvrT'otpoq 6' MEV~a-oS,,
WT77-CP EWSKt~lE't /ika'Xto-rTa raw~ llpwiryo'pov pLa~flqT(0v
Kca &   EC M   TEX YP  /Lal O 'pe t) (0  (700(/ C T 1  E(70, L V q
TroiTraw &6 d~ O57rtYOEJ) 'toXov'0ovl E'7raKcoV'0TE9 Traw
30 X6eYO/UEMP, To\ p6V wroXv Vvo, ~4at'VOvTo, ovs' ayEt
EI   a T  )  ra     TXCUaW   6  llp UJTa y/Opa9,   &
&3EVEPXETaL, Kl1Xat)l T'  (baw  &aw I07p 'Op0b66~, 01' &
cara,  T?7l)  obw iiiv   E,77-O Tat  KEK-7X?)/.Lk l)Q  "o-av  & E B
Ttl)ES? Kat TOLW E7rtXO)PtG)V eV) T) XOp0).    TOVTOVTo
35'p v  cXC w-Ta  E7 Y E ~ O)9(O  ll, ()   K   aXcO  A allpwra~yo'pov, adXX' 6eWt3?) av'T\I alva0YTpE4)o1 Kai 01'.LTEKEtVOl), Ev 7,-(o0 ICC, el) KO007L) 7r-6ptE0-XiL0lr
OIY~t  1  Efl7 OOL E0dV   Ka\   Ol)EV,  Kalt   El)  KV'KXO)
40 7TEPtt0l)TE9 aE& Et(? To 071-LT8El) Ka~tc0Tralro KAXWtOTa.
V   II.   T   \ P 8e\l)   r  eEL E   Et0-E v oaE4a,  enrO/ L1 p os,I,  7rFurther  de-   7 t   a l)  T o l7)   I X L l, K O ) ~ ~ ) l   l   ~ ) K /
scription  of  the, 1,1  I    *
scene.       a7)TtKPV 7wpocwTo El) Opol)O   7rEpt aVTOV
' e'Ka'O'qVTO e7rtL 3a'OpoA)v Epv~1icltaO' TE 6' 'AKOV5  LEl)Vv   K at  0Ja ~ o   M p l o o-to q   ~at  "A l 0S t
'Avpor0tawos' Kic   TaWV ~6El)O  77-VTai re av'TOV' Kat
a'Xot rtve9~.  EcfaLl)0l)TO0e 7rEpit ~VU('~TEKtTo
/LETEO)P(0l  aUTp~lo/01tKa, aTTa, 8tEpwTal)  TOl)  J17r7Tlal),
6  ~ El) Op l) 7KaO.F El)09  eK a '770t9  a tVTO)  &EKp t)EV   Kat
10  E vEt  Ta   Ep oJTcof.Ela.   Kat   [t l  (37  KC   T l  a X z   ryE
EI8Eo3v E'7rtL(37ELZ rya~p a~pa Ka\ HpO(3KO9~ 6 KEio9~.D
17l) &E El) 0l/KqLuTl Ttlt, CO 7rpO0 TOV [tl)V (09~ Ta/LLEIm
E~?TO  I7T7 OVtKO9~, lV l) 8CE V l'OT  TOV  WX   '00VS' T(^W  KaraXVOl)VT-V or KaXXVal9 Kait TOVTO eKKElVa)0-al VVl)0t Kara15  vo-l) 7TE OL7KC ).   6  [tEl)  OVJl)  po(3tK 09  ENT   KaTE'KELTO,




VIII 3i6 c


TT Pf1TAroPAI.


I I


6yKEKaXv/L/Le'voq Cv Icp&0t9 rTty't ical (77p&)Lao-tV Kai
A~~a 7ToXXoZ,        Ecf 'at`VETO' 7TapE'a7VTO  &' avra
E'tr ~   1X 1700'V  KX vaL;  llavo-avta';  TE  6  'i  Kepa/E'  HictLEafava-aviov veov Tt         &~t lIetpaK t 0 V, (O9
E /1)~ 6Iyr'T/.at KaXOf) TE Kayatiov 7171 Obva-ti, T\V1  OV' 20
18Eav 7'na'VV Ka'X09. 6`o~a a KOvat 6`7vo/iza avTo. Eu/at
'A~yaOawa, Kat ovUK a&v Oavtza'~otuit, cc' wra8tKa\ Hav5  f                             5
o a t V  r cyya vkO T Edh'.  01 7' K ~ 'M 8 [ upbatot', A CKat  r
'A   8 C   l k a' /J 4 r p o, b   c K 1) S S, a   A v o o
4hi8ov, Ka't alX-Xot Tt1)69~ Eoat'Povro  7~p't &. 0'V 8tEXE'-25
70lYTO   O VK                      06'V1 7   yc y   Ja ~ z   E4 )OIE1),  Kai7Tcp
Xtwapc'w~ e"o~    aKovetl) T01 HpoU[Kov- 7    oaaofoo9 yip
316 /lto 80KEt a'Vy'p Elvat Kai Oeio09  a 'XXa\ 8aca Ti)V )3ap5'
7? T   179  (bO l/1 8/ 0 /43, 0q   Tt9~  EV)  Tco   OiK17 L a L y y
1.Levo09  ttaca   i  EWrOtEL Ta  o~0lieva.                  3
* VIII.    Kat 17/UCEL9 ALe\  apTt ELO-EX?7XVO0E(FLEV, Ka&0rt   8E\    'wrto-'X 001 'AXKt/3tai~n9,\                          /        Socrates introTC  0  KcaX09, (09 0/7\9 0v\  Kat E7&)c  71et'Oo/Juat,  duces Hippocra~,                             tes to Protagoras.
Kat iiptTt'a9 0 JKaXXatW-Xpov.    l7Atet9 ovyh The latter jus;tie                                 fies his profes(09 etoTJ;XOo/tev, E&t cOJLtKp' a'Ta  &aTpt-_ sionand the rival
sophists assemhle
*arvlTel? Ka~t Tau'Ta &taOeacact/LeZot, 7T-poo-1/- to hear him discourse.
B 1tkEV '71p09 T0\/ Hp&0TayO'palV, Kat ey(c) Et7t0o1
'SI  LJp(07-ayO pa, 7rp09 0re Tot 1XOowicv CI0 TE Kat
7C~oKp  a7179  OVT09~.  llOTEPOV, Coni, ttO /PW /o X,c o
&taXeXO31at i, Kcai ttETa\ T(oV AXXcov; "Hll/4v /4Ev, l'V Io
3' Eyw, oi'&v    &taofY pw  a'Kovaa9~ &6 oi3 C'EKa 'XMoFlev   aVTo9~ 0-K EC   t  Ti   0 1  77  E(YTtV/,  C4)1,  01)  EVEKa
r/ E7 1 7T7r0Kp aITfl9  05 6  E(Tt\V)  /ZE\V   Tw1)1)  E7rt<(0ptW1)
'A7roXXo&w~pov v1)109, ot'Kla9 /uwya'X17 TE Ka~t eu(at/1.t01)9,
C av'To\9 81E\ T7\V c0V'0tz (0KE't e'va'tXXo9~ El/at T70L9 A7t- 15
Kt(07atq.      E7rt0V[LELV  &6  Utt  (3OKEL- 4 X0'yt/~k09~ yE1)E'oOat




1 2


TT AA T fl N 0 5:


VIII 3i6 c


61) Ty 7r0Xt 0V0       O tETal ot /Jau701     E)(TaE
0-ot U-V77 v01701 TarT ojq, 9          UK  O-t,'70TEPOV
7rept av7(IJ1 /OVIV0  MetE 8E16) &taX4fy,6o-OaL 77-p09 Fl010v,9,
20 11 /.ET' CtXX(0V.  'OPO(09, 64)17, 7rp0/)/7OEt, CA) $JOKpaT7E%
V77r~p IEF.LoV)   Vvov eyap ahv3pa icat, loiva elt9 7tO'Xet
t.te~yaXa&, Kal, 6V TaV'TaLs9 77-etOO1a 7(01 1)6(01 70V9
/3 6X~T0-70Vl9 a'71-OXELW07rVal9 Ta(; T6v a"XXawV ovVOV(7t'a(9,
Kat OLKELCOVKt ~ Kat        Kat 77-p,83V7ePWV1 KaC v)6(25 TE'P(01, e'aurT  a~vvevat (09 /3EX7&OVI? E00O/.Le1)0V9 8
711  )a  o  0)1O   o1)  Xf
77-pa7TOV7a- 01) ryap qT/Apo0 'iTEpt aVra     (jOPO1t 76
yvyVOvrat. Kal a'XXat 8vo-FLe'vetat' TE Kat Eort/3ovXai'.
E7(0 86 7171) 00(f)U7TtK\V1 TE'XV17V 171.flj/ /~LE\ Elva(t 7ira30 Xata'V, TOV\ (3SE\ /hEaXetpt~0oJe1)vov aV7T71) 7(T 77v-aXatcw1)
a1)~pc01), 4)o/30VLLE'VOV9? T' C77-aX~yE9 avT17s-, 7ro-ip
OrL~7at Ka~b 77pOKaXv tEIat7V          /&)     70qcLtv,
ot1OV 'OP17POV 76 Ka~t 'Ho~ct'08    KaLL:Ywwvl(011qV, 70O)
&6 ai3 7e'XE6Ta9 76 xal Xp7jG7Wi92ac, TOV\9 a'/.lob 76
35 'Op)e'a Kcat Movo-a'o1)   E1)ol0V96 Ttva,9 7c7017/at Kcal
ryv/.kva0CTtK17V, o ov "Ico97  6   a      c)~o  'ca  6 1))
E7, (LV,8OV\V0         177(1(T)tT79 H  Suo    0E
/3ptav)o9, Tr \0&e a'pXaUov   ME7CapeVLq9 /UOVO)tK177  &
'Aya~o/cXi~ 7 ~6 6' VFIETEp09~ 7Tpo2Q7/.Lc Ero7o-a7Tao,
40 LLE~ya9 (o   -01) 70T)(7179, cait UIVOK'cXEt 99 6' KEdog Kcat
AXXot '-7oXXoL. 01706 7ra1)7E9, (0077-Ep XEy(0, jo/3,q04PCI~To\  00'VO   Tat,~Tc'vat~ avraig 71-apa7rE6Ta7 —
ii~acntv EXp joavT7  ef7&) SE\ T01)7069, a'7ra(U71)'ara 701)70 317
Etvat. oiJ ~v,4LOpobpav   9779v at 7a~p aTV70V9 01) 7T
45 8tavpac~ao-Oat O' JflovX1'O1o-av I ov' ylp Xa0JV T(01)
vO p(j077-(0V TOV)9 (Svva[Le1)019 61) Ta Z9 7TO"XEcrt7-Lp'TTEtV,
(IJ7lp  e1Earv      6(71 raWp(X1/U7            67-l067




VIII 317 E


TT PflTAFo PAX.


' 3


wuoXXot (09, 6`7io09 Elv)TE ov3EV aloUOavop-at, aXX arT'i
a~v oi3iot taryryeXXcwt, rai-ara bypov'o-tv. 'ro ov~v avno&Mpao-,covra p?\7 UvacrOat a~l-o8paivae, dAXXa' icara- 50
B  0avI-  etiat,  7roXXq  ILEw pta   Ka  Tov E7TLXELP?7/La70,
Kai 7roXv\ 8vo-1icvcoEaTp0V( 7rap6`XEO-at a3 a"yKicT V I
avOpco7rovq9 71,ovv~ai ryap Toii ToLovTov     'nrp09 T0L9
a'XXOtl? Kal 7ravov-peyov elvat.   6 y~   o~v'  TOV'T&WV T\~
evaV rT av   7 a  v  6  vw ~ X ~ v a     ta   O/J O CO~   TE  55
0-00TqElvat Kai~ 7rateV'etV a'v0p&t7rovq, Kica EvX 6 3e v   a T' 71   O Jat  /3EX T 'U)   EKE LV 9 e'vat,  T'r   t -
XO~y~eLJ PiaX~ov 7i7 e'apvop Jlvatu Kai aXXa~ '7irp 0\
'i a r  EoK /L J  t,  A TE,  O JvP  0ew"  elwi-EV,  /L7n 8 v   &LE V O
C r'i1-XLO7Ev &   To\ o/.LO'XOyE~t) -OO~ftO7Ti  Elvat.J KabLTot 6o
7r0X?4Xa fy6 65T77 -q78 'El/a E)V r7 TEXV? - Kat yap Kica Ta
4v/,twnaVTa 7roXXa" pot' EOT t7) ov&evoq orov ov 'i-aVTWV07
at'  v~4toV  KaO'  7lXtKldav  7r-aTrp   Et?7IP  (JOIGTE  'n-O i V   1io
MGo-T'v Ea'CrwV El TL /3ovA~suOc 'repti TOV'T(v, a'iuaPT'W
e'vaVTL-OV7 O eV ~vSOP O'VTi(0 TO\V X0"yoi 7i-otJuO at.  Kcat 65
cfyc-v'i-riir~evo~a yap f0otvXo-8ait ai5T-'P Tw" 'T- HIpo8LtKW Kic T'i-c TI'i'n-a 'v 8el~aaOal Kal KaXXonrloaa~6at
D  'c, oi   a   ip   LKOV   Ka\  '17ri-/a'  E~x ~oa/LEV   Kic
TO 19  LET  av'rcV, t'a,  EiraKOVOwoJ-tl  7tptov;  Hdavv  p) v  7
ozVV, 60' 0 11pC'ayopaq.    Bov' cu&0 ozv, ' KaXXI'aq
~p7  ~ v'8pcOV  KaTau-KEva'o-co.Lev, tva  ica~c4%,.cvot  &aXc',yno-e; 'E&KEI Xp-vat SaTa/LEcv0 & 7-a'VTE9 '116EL,
w09  ~KOVO  /opePot  ~V~pe'oV  0roc/6J,  icat  av'rota' tXa
/30/.tEV0t TCOV I8a'Opo Kal 'i-Cot KXLV(OJV KaTEo-Kfva- 75
~'o/hEv 'irapa\ Teo I'7ri-'ai-i elce ryap 7tpoi-7)pXIET
E /360pa- b &6 TOVTrp KaXX/aT TIEc Kai AXKlc/3ac8,l9
2,KETi-7V ar'yovT6 TOP llpO&Kcov, at'a(YTi)(Yat'TE  EKi T^q~
cXtvfql?, Kal TOvq /.tETa\ TOD llpo&tcOV.




14


ITAATfINOX


IX 317 E


IX.     'Ewa' & 7r LTE'OveicaOe~6/Le~a, 6HpwraProtagoras pro- yopaq, Nv~v Si av," P, e       (olpam ises  that  H ip-  1-9 E0     f3   r1t -l      E
pocrates shall im-  'C~   f~etq  xat  ot iI-T ',,,-4 t (1 v
prove daily~wbile  3XtIyo               '
taught  by  him.  W3t,0V7-oTEpo1),lL1.Etav  EWoto?)  7tpk  e/te
Socrates asks in  '1 \                   5
5what respectand VVtY TQv veap)towov.  KCa t e-yC0e) E7W0  OTt
Protagoras  re  I                            F   r
plies: "In te H   v ~/ tot ap~il' I J-Ttv, W' Hipo~wayo'pa, 318
art  of  politics*  V
be  will become  a?77T E  apTO      tlE t  ot   acpt o L v.  '17 =-10 -better  citizen."   K ~? ~ ~    y d ~ ~    ' c v d   ~,-iqs? o-q c-vllovoa-ta o rt ovY avrw aWoJ77(TETaL, eat'
io   co Qt   O-vv ~7? EW   a l (r 7 L 7 v6 T a. TO OVTO (   0 'y
lx7/TepoS~ X6'ryosx. l7ro-Xa/3(\ ov'v o' llpWJaryo'pa9~ e-ev'~2  v'eat't`KE,  E0-Tat  TOLJJVV  o-ot, ea~v  4yto  o-vvw 3s-, av
17IpL pa   e/Jot  G-V 77'EV7y,  a(f'fEta!,  otwac3   I3XTt'JI   7E7/0 -'OTf,cKat eV T?~ Vo-Tepata TaVTa TaVTa. Kat eKao-T~97
15 qlkepa,~ adt e7n  To  f3EX'tfOt e7rf~follaf.  Kat e     Bc
aKOVaa,9 cfwrov '12 llpa)Taryo'pa, TOVTQ IaEV OtX&v
OavliaO-TO\V Xe7YEV, a'XXa\ E`Ko%~ 6eWEL it'j (TV', Kat'77-Ep
'fl)XtKov'ToS WV Ka~t OV"T&) O-o0j0, Et Tt~ (YE &wa4:ELEV
/14?  Tm  y~av'evt  ~7 c-7f-Ta1LLe  lOS,  /EX -t&Wl)  API  7ye'V 0L
20a1XXa\~ p   0y OTU)9, aLXX 6o (7-7Tep at' et aLvTIKa,/t
/LE&TEL/3aX&\)VTl\ rt'~71-fOV/LLCt'a l17WWo/,paT?7l9 05SE e`71-LO47rE6)T7'S? (Tvvov0talS' TOVTOV TOV t'EavLO7COV TOV iVt'
YEW  0-Tt  EWL&?J/JZ~OVT7OS,  ZE1J~L'WWOV  TrOD   HpaKXE(0`T   u,
Kal  a    6f1o/EvoS'  77-ap  aLVTOVJ,  CO- WEP  7 Eapa  (Ye  t'Vt
25 aKOvcTevEL aVTOV raV'ra TaVTa, a(LWEJ2 O-OV, OTC EKaO-Tq7S'?)IIApaS' 4Vvcov avl)To' /3XTC`(OV E'07Tat Kat ~771-f6 (0-EU
EL aLt)ot EvavepOtTO- T& &7) f    )S 3EXTiW   EcYEo-Oat Ka't
ELS  Tb   ~71-f (3 0) 0EL L;   Et7Io f  a t'  a VT6o  6  Z  v
Wpo9~ ypaot v'     ~AV 'Et' Op~aiyopcq T05) &,q/3at' cr-v30 7EV0[LevoS', aKOv0aa9 EKELVOV TaVTatE TaVTa, aWrEp UlO),
E71-Evep0DTo  aVTrOV  ELS 0- Tt  /3EXTLW(V  lKaOf ' /7u pav  6`0-Tat
(-VY 1Yytyt' / EllO9?   EKELV p,  Et71Ol   at,  oTn   e




X 3I9 B


TTPflT'A FO PAZ.


15


0170)      Ka't  TV'  eL'7re  70)'  2~a t'toK(0   Kai  E(.tOL  v7T-ep
D  TOV"T V   E1pCOT7(07t,  I717 7-oKpa rl79  O5SE  llp07ayo'paj  o- yEV / E O    v a v T~  ) J p t ov y v r at,   /3 tEX T L 3
ct77E t(Tt  7E 0/ LeJ- '?S                        C  a/
Kat   7(02  a"XXCO~l V  '/ E6 (0V   EK -
oa rr,?  OVT&-w   E77t8L0'0E&  E  71 Tt   ll pwTay6 pa,  Kai
WEpi; TOD; Kat 6 HIpw~ayo'pa9~ E~LtOl TaV'TaaKooay
TEV 7-6 KaX&  E? pW 79a9,  ec/n,  &)3  C(0KpaTE?,  Kai  6Ey0\
T0tq K aX (5 q IEpCOT(0Jt Xaipw a'7roKpt2'0fLe2'oq.  17r7r0- 40
KpaTr'q 1 (yap  Irap' eoe  a~f)Koltev'os  o1'  71eIOTaL,  aw77Ep
a )  ewraOel  a'XX&)  7(i  (YV~y~y62'0/.E2'0t  TOWV  0-0d)10-T 2
E ot ~tE2 \  ya\pa'xxot XW/30057cat TOVW 2'OVq' Ta, yap
TeX"a aVTOV's~ 7i-EEVyoTa9~ aKCOZ'a,~ 7ra/Xt2 av) a"7oVTE9~
4L/3a'XX0V0-tV Et"? TC'Xva"~  XoyLoL~LoVl  TE Kcal aGcT7- 45
2'O/j4~a Kab rye(0)/46TpLaV Kal, /.kUJ-KVoLKi;8a'tUKOVT'7EKat  a/za  EL  702 T JO rwav a7  fXe -4Ev-7Trapa\  S'  L'kE\
JcOKO/t161-O  /J=a7'CETEat O3 7wEp~t a"XXOV TV? 701  ~ pi
T   r     \  ( \  I /on   / II
v   7 KEL.  70  Oe  4a u  n.ad   EO77tV   EV /3 v ta   ~ ~   ( 2
otwEwiro, ob'wav av apta'ra T7v71 aVTOV oltKal) (SL0UoL, 50
319  KaLL V Ept  7TWV  Trnt  710fXEW9(,  O7W)S  Ta\ T 7  7T0Xke(0  SvvahO7 7 '   v E/7  K a Ip 77   a   X y L. 'A p a,  Jtq '
67 C, 6710/at(     co'7~i Xo~yap;  80KcEt  yap  p~o  XIYECV  T77V
7rOXT1tK \V T'Xvi7 v Kat vvw-x'e-t(TOat 7otLeWt a2'paS~
ayaOov\c; 'noXif~aV.  Ai3T7\ PV 0V'V T0VT70 EU-TtV, E~f,55
0j '(0KfX$TE9, 7O 6waryyeX/tka, ' Jwayy'EXUo~at.~
X. 'H    KaXo'v, )V S' eryw, Te'X2')7fa apa KEKCT7quat, etir~p KEKCT7o7-ar  0v ryap  Tt "X X 0  Socrates gives
I               \  r,,%   I    reasons  for  his
'7rpor; 76  0-6  eip?70-emt?  avtEp  vo0(.  67(0  belief that the art
of politics cannot
yap  TOVTO, (0 lIpa)Tayo'pa, 0o)1K (0`1/77 be taught.
B  &t~aKrtv  Elvat, (TOt 8E\ XE"yO2'L   OUK/I gxco  077wo0 5
a 7rt U 77(  0 V   3   V7   y  vf a  OV   & 8 0O   Et va t
11W8v~  a2'opcoYrwV 7rapao7KevlaCrTOv av~pco7rO2S, ctl



1TTAA Tfl NOE


X 319 B


Kaio9 etl/  ELoretv.  cy&o -latp AO  aiuWo-IrCp Ka&
olaXXo   e"EXXflvEg, 4?7/At\ aooo0V \ ii E'at.  'pc.3 oi'v
10 orav o-vXX~lyc'v/LV  Et9 777\V eKKX77Tl~aV, e7TELMV/Ll
7r~pt otK8001a   7rt &'p 7rp~a     7771 '7T0"X11, 7-0\  01 -KO(S0lltV9? /JkETa7rE/.t7ro/.kevov)9 (Tv/4801JXOvq 7-EP6 Tcov
OWC01.0b77I.ka7TWV, oTav &6 7r~pt VaV7iTflytaq, 70V19 Pav7TflIyou', Kat 7raiXXa 7ravPTa oV'TW9, ooaa 27?0VVTat, /.aOflTa C
15 TE Kct3taca      eL~t    eaL      at CLXO      7rbXELPTJ
avT0L9 a7V/J/3OVXEVELtV, 0P eIEEIvOl /t77\ otov'at 8>77/.U0Upryov etvaL, KaV 7rcVV KaXO~q V7 Kai 7T'XOV'10t0? Kica TcOV,yEVVa Wv, 0VE)T    aAaX0    a')   OaPOTat, taxxa\ KaTctyX 0c-t Ka\ Oopv/30v0o-tv, e0)9 a'v 77 aVT09 'awoG-T^~
20,G7rtXEtpcoV 'XEIyEV Ka~aOOpVI3?76Ei, 77 01 T0O~Oat avTo~v
J  X VT0)0-t,77 E a`CO~tKIEXEVO'VTWAV TOM1 77P-pu
Tavecov. 77rEpt FEJv GyP &  t"V wlTat eV) TeXV77Ea, VO
&0K7-(9&7/oXvo-o7tcVLIOX1va                  OV7T&9
25 avto-ra/EvJoq 7rEP6 TOVT7WV O/LLOC'O9? /.EV TEKTC7(OJ), OI
&6 xXK~V'% 07CV7070/.t09, e/L7Topo9, vaVfK'X77pOT, 7rXOV't0911, 77-6)77, 7/evvato0  afyEvv?)7, Kica  T0VT06g 0V8EL
701V70 671-rX TT7Eb (1,)0 —rCp 7TOV  7irpoTEpov, Oi-c Otia'uOev ~ttaOw\  oii'e 05VT09 Wt~ao7E'Xov o ',v\9av30 67-Ei- CV1JOVXEVEIV M'fXUtp66      8       aovyp OT  OVX
2170VVrat &&LaK701) etvat.` /h\ TOL'VV O'TI 70\ KOW~oP
7T79 7TOXE   0)09eX~     aX      a it&a f/i  O  T(X0a0,
Kait aptff7TO  7(01V 7T0XlT7jV TaV"TI7V T7771  CET77V 7V,                                      AI
35 /KX?77, 0' TOUTWA)t TWY) veavi-xo&w 7raT77p, TO71J01i a' /A-e1
Mt~aKOIaX(OV EGXET0 KaXW9) Kcal El) e7Tat'8v(Tev), a' &e
aW709 0-04169 e(TIt) OJ7E aVTO79    wa~'t oV"TE 79)I 320
a'XXw9 7rapa&&8co0-tv, cAX'  aVTo~t 7r6pttovTE9 VEI[LOV~at




XI 320D1


TT P fTAroPA-T.


'7


&3ou7rep a4Erot Eav 77rov aVTrO/arTM 7rEPtTVXWOL-V Tn
apeT)j el 8E /OoVXet, KXetviav, rOV 'AXKt/8ta8Ov 40
TrOUTOUC  l) &T6POV  a'36x bOv,  E   fl-L op tE   aW
0  E~rto        avroV  ov'rosl (4 Ha  pLX7p,,E &CO9,  7rept'  az3TroD  t?  8taoOapy7)  w  'AXK,8t/3td 0V,  a ro(T7rafa 9  awo  'roz aro a
Oe/pevo9 ev 'Apicpovo~ e7TaUSEvE Kait wrpiv 6'      ipl
B yeyovJevat, 46480)wKE T-OV-rl ouK eX&)V 0 Tt Xpua        45
2                                      A
avx'3 Kcai aA~Xov~ oot 7ra/LvoxxAOt    E"Xw   NEyEC!), ot
avTrot aya~o~t Ov7e9 ov8E'va 7t(O7TvOTE /3EXTta) evroi7-av
I-.~      I  \  IV  It
OVTE  TOM2   OUCKEtO)   OVTE  Tw02   W VOpt02.  E C   22, (
H7poraryo'pa,  Et9~ Taiva  a7i-,o/3X,67raw  ovX~ 7r'/opat
W~aicmov eli/t a1p6Tq'VP E7vtEl)y 86 00v (LKcov&) TaVra 50
XE7O21709, Ka/I7=T/.Lt Kat Ot/Jat 71 07E XE7EL1)V ta\ To
7yydcTOat Te 7ToXX w'v pLe2v e`11L7rtEp0o 7Eryov1e2at, 7roXXaL
2 \
& [tepaffqKEat, &-a      aTro\V e'~iqVpyKe vat.   El ov'v
C   fxev9  e 1)apy'cr  p v  7/42  E7r~t3Etat,  (t)9  (S aKTOi)  CEOTLv
77   apET 17,  [177  (f9 277(TpS',   a Z  WL8  (Vf)XX,  s5
~.(&KpaTES',~b,  OV  00o v277OO   a'XXa\  wTOTpO21 let'v,
7rpeaOIVTEpo~ 21ECOTEpOt9, ILDOOV, XEcyaov eWrtaelw i' Xwyp
&EtEX~ao2; ToXXoC oivv aV'T(~0 V'7rE XapoV Twv 7TrapaKaL'77/-LEMV&, 07To'iEpCON /3vAoCTro, OV7OiS~ &,E~tevat. ZAoKelTO    VUP  [tOt, e(/Y7, XCLptE(TEPO21 EtVat /.IVOOv  V/W   XE7,Etv.  6o
XI.     'Hy ya'p 7rOTE XPo~vo,% OTE OEOL 1E~V 7'77aV,
D   OVP?7TaL  &3  'yEV   OV'K  77721.  EWE1t87 \   &  KaC  In reply to Sor o o '   VO   7 O 2  Et 1 p 1 270,  crates   ProtagoTVv   XPOVq7          p     71( 7EVE- ras relates a table
V'  )a\ 060'bry?7q 6WOVE'Kof the creation of
0rE0)S,  'rv'n-o v tv   avTr  EO   y)   6, EK mankind,
Kca  7rvpo  /~at   E9  Kt  rco   3oca  7rvpt  Kat  yj17 5
KC~paVVLTat. EvrEt877 8' ctyuv avra\ 7rp09~ Obt09 EIexxov,
7rpo o-~a~av   llpoU'q0,dd  Ka~t  'E7TLtp y6E   KOO7I77O-al  TE
icat vEp~at )vvap1.ev? e"KaOaToug  'n- pE'7r E.  l1po~wqe'a
& viapatrE 7-at -Ewrt/vq~el\ aV70O9 21etpLat, veq/iaVTOI9
A. P.                                       2




i8


IT AA Tf N O


XI 320 1


10/1 1,  Oi7,  E'7rtio-xE~4at   Kab'  oV'T 09  7weicrav  Pe'p et.~  E/w
8'T0tSq /1EV t'OXv'V- ab~l) Ta'XoV9 7Wp00-1771TEV, Ta '  E
aLOEVeU-Tcpa TaXe eICoO71E Ta' 8e co'?Xt~e, T'Fqs~~
ao7TXOl) M~tOlV'q 4VctV aXXqjV Ttv' av'To'tS ewXapa'TO
8vvaiztv evA cTWT7)ptap.  a.v rypaVToW OyltKpoTflTt
15?7A7/1tU7XEP, 77TflVOZ) OV7Yq   '  KaTaL~etov) OtKI70tV  EVE/t4,l'
(I 8e q,~,1-tcTe' 9t, T E I av'Tcop avTa\ c'a'EV- Ka~t T aXXa 32I
0VTWS)q E77-avtCO)V 6VE/1EGV. raVra &e e/lfoXavaT0 Ev a/3Etav  e'xCV  FL?7 Tt  7yeV09  aO0TC0)Oi'l   e7re   77  3e  aVTOLI?
a'XX~qXooOoptoc)v 8taobvr~/~  E'f7pK/ E,7rpO\q    q  E'K
20 Lt O\'  Wopa,~ ev/laptav  e/lyy7avaTo  Apictepvv\s' avra\
7FV-vKaiq TE Opt4\W Kal o-TepEotSq 8plao-tv, tKavoisq /kv
cLLvpat. xe~wa     8Vvparo01  & Ka6b Kav/ILaTa, Kal S
EvpaV tovO-tV 0?T(DAK vwrapXt ra avra Tav~a 0UTPCOP/Vy
011Keta TE Kat aVTOc/V?77 EKaU-Tp Kat v7r0&i'v Ta
25 YeV 0wXat^,, 7-a &   &pp/aotv oT-epEot9 Kcab avatotoL9. B
W    UVEVE  TpOcfacLs   a"XXot9  a"XXaW?  E'E71pt~'EV,  TOE
EK\   7t)   /30Ta'VqV,  'X-kOt9  &\  v 3pCOV   Ka /o
T0L9?8E &      Ev6O-Tt 8 0lS? EOKIEV ElvaL TpoO/qV  ~o v
aAX&wV fl0pazr' Ka~t TOL~ -Lev 6xeryoyovi~av  TrpocrTrE,
30 TOV9  8'  LtaXaoKlo/1evotS'  uWO-   T01T7OW   7T'OXV'yOVtaV,
a-W rTqptaV  T(O  7yEVIEI  77rOpL4(AV. aTE   1v  0v  WaVy  Tt
o-ocf'q O'i 6vO 'Empq~ev\c~ AacOev aV7TV KacTavaXu'o-a, c
Tas~ SVM'a/Etl~ X0LTO\V 8N7 aLKOIO7IfLTOV JET& aZVTt9?V TO
aV0p~jwwrCV 7E'V0qj icat 7p7ropet. O' TL Xplat    awrO3 5   P O vVV   &3  u   P E a   l 0 1 7 E ~ E T ( K # / E 0
T?7V V0117F), Kcaib O L r  /1kEV  a  ~   '~o  //eXlt w 9 7r LVT&A)V
exOP7a, ToY o& aVOp607II-oY7V/IVO'V rE iat aVVrro&?7r0YV ca~t
aiOrpCOTOV Kat aiowXov- Un &6 Kat 75 d/1app1&Y) 1/1epa
7rap27v,  Ev'  91  E&Lt  Kcad  ai6paw 0rv   ~e~ vat  ei  ryiq  e&'
40  SbWS4. ar7roptaz  0vZv   EXol/1evo0   6  11P0/L1flOEV VT a




XII 322 13


IT PfkTA FO0 PAXE.


'9


OcrwT~qptavJ T(i avOpco7i-p EVPOt, /CXETTE H~atw-roV
D Ka\ 'AOfqva&~ 'i-v EVTECX7OV 0-ottav ow~ 7VJ-vpt-?Xavov rjyap 47V (Lvev   71vpo ~aVrl7l  KrT?)TV  TW7
Xp~Tho-  7"  yeve U-atL- ca~t o UTra   8i  8%)pe1tTat av7) powcpr~k.
T 77 J  FL V   oi 4 1 Cf   T V  /. t o  a ta v   a 'l 6 C 0 1 O -   a V   4 5
EJX EV, T72v & 7roXCTtKY)V OU'K E&XEV V 37/cp 7rapa TO)
At-  3  6  IIPO/U47O6I  Ets-  1UC\V  T77\/ daKPo'7lOXtl) T )V  TOV
ZA tos-  0LK370CV  OV/CETt  EVEXCOP6t  'EWVEXOeL   7rpos-  t Kal
E'atzt\,; OvXaKa\ Oo/3epa\ 'aoav    & ll 86\TO Ts- 'A Oqv aE va t   r o i  ll a tu i o u K   7 17 1/ a ~ ~   3 V 7 ' O 7 c
\,
&a&OO LV aTOVCo't(), xa T\ 6K TOtV TOU 6 ( EVtXO TEX V   aTV322OpC\rfI)TOV /3PXT0V yyl/aLKX'al llO'V7~ TE 6"1 EwL/V TOV7a
X I I   ' EHLo)a E  c V  C O rO  O a L T X E t as,;
7T   V(LTOV  1~   CUT~OV  pKabo  T?7v s aXEVO/ TYV,  acc "Ordig  t
i c? 7 r x y L   ~     7   ~ p ~ r a   a   e  a  I
&2wkv  ~vp(07(k,  al K TVTU drotheke fonatioo
oya~ p( aTOV  tOE&J ',V  g E ~ratH po~)v  ica& vo- 8 the art  of  poli7'(ATO   ILe t        06V\7TOES5 TE 9   r atr.  h
mans whoe opvenl
O-Tp cqkLvaS K tT,   K _   TpOyoas,,,*CTO  Falls himiself tin777           just is accounted
OUTCO 8&q 7rrapeaKevaaO-Jevot KaT7 dpXa   mad
B  Ope~oro   &'IcOVV  o-7ropa'17v,  wr6Xets- 86  ot'c n23o-ai  a'n-coXXVVTO 01)1/ V'7-O\ 7(0)7 0'~') 8ta To\ ravraXi,7 avTw) i o
ao-0eveOT-epot  671vat, Ka4 977  8717/LOVp'YtKC7N  TE'XvI7  av'ToZs71-pW9  /Jk l  Tpo4)l)v  tKavl7 8o?700\-  27/v, 7rp O\s  &6  TO\V  7(07/
6 1pk'Wv  W6XepLoV  EVW E17s- 7roX tTtl27v  ryap  TEXV/17V  o15'nAw
Et O, s-p pos-  vIoXe1LLLK  E  7 TO V '? Opol~,EO- (a &
xa  o 4eo-at  KT1~OVT'7S  7TOXevs-  07'  oi'v  aOPOIO-O6tEV, 15
t  Post  TpJ$Tov Atv addunt codtices &a' 227'v 7ro  Oeou- ovy-4 vetar.
2-2




20


1 A A T f N O2'


XII 322 B


27&K,/OVV (IXX27XOV9 aTe OVE EXOvTeS~ T?7V 7TOXCTtK27l)
'eXv-'rnv' &6o-7T  7TaXtv  cTKf&Lvvv/Icvot 8cS Oci~povTo.  ZeVI?
oivV   &1ca9  7rEpI,  T(q)  fyeVet?7lL&,  /Li7  a7ToXOL O aih, C
C    qJ v wtret ayoVTa eiq avpo (wTovq ai&n TE Km\
20 & VV               00-1TO EO -K~ LOt  TE  Kat  ~SeaylkOt  /ntxias'
o-vvafywoey.  Epo)T  oivv    t~/is ~a Tiwa ov~v TpoWrov
S&t?) &icK'jV Kat ai&o a'POpwrot'; 'n6T~pOV a) t ~  TEXpaL
VEVIE/L27VTat,  OVT&)  Ka /a ~,  PEt/LW,;  p rp1.'qV a
&28SE et'; eXWZ) LCaTptK271 7rOXXOL';~ LWavO' iL&Tatl', Kal
25i a"XXOt CqytIoVplyOiU Kat &SLK27P (Sq KCLL a(U(SW OV'TO 065
eV   T ot'  aPopCO7L-otl',  27  EWLt  wratTa'   vEt/l W;  cwt  7TaPTca';,  D
IY?)q O ZE1~,, KaLL ra'PTE'; I/LETEXOPTWV' ovy7ap cv 'YePOLPTO
7rOXEL',  E   v~yo   a r V   /LETEXOLEV   WO(7rEp   aX ~o
TEXVWIP Kat vo/L-ov rye OE; 7rap E/lOV, TOP 1LL? 6vv/lkevov
30 cate8ov'; Kafl &StfC?7' 1.LETEXELtV KTEIVIEW7 0)'; POOUOV 7rO~xe(A);
OVJTW & ), C  W pa E  Kat  (St  TCLVTa  O'  TE  AX 0o&
at'AOqvatOt, OLav pv 7TEpt apET?7'; TEKTOPLK)'q y
X6yo'; 27 aIXXi'q; TtlPO'; (S27[LQVpIyIK?'7';, OXiYOt; OtoPTac,fLTetvat 0'V/L/3O0VX27', Kait Eat'  TLq 'KT\; ('   O^V0V /
3 ( V/L 3 VXE y  01  CXE OPTca,  02'   (V  (2 7; E1 KO'T&W9,  E
cA';  c'ey  P    OL~ 'Trav   (SE\  EL;  0-vpt 3ovX ~ v   7iroXtTtK97';
ap ET?)  I 'W LV,  'V  (SEE  M \u  &SKCLLoo-v'i7';  7raiav  tcvat 323
Kat  TOr X/2)P001 VI'ql,  ELCO'T W';~ a' raVTO(;  av(Sp?\'  a,), O ~ t
0)';  7 iv T&W   7rpO U47KOV   TavTI)';  7E   /LET EXELV   T )';  ap ETI)';,
40  I)/?7  EL e vat  77 X L'.   v  TI,  0)  W pa E, TOVT OV   a tT a.
wva   (S   /L27  o1Y)  '77-T -oLa(OaL,  (0';  T(O)  O"PTL  I+Y0V^TaLL
It TE O PpW7TOL  7X(LVTa   (lP(Spct  IU ET EXEtVP   (t 1ca t oo)  -
PI)'; TE Ca't T717' A'XXI7' 7TOXLTLKI7' a~ pETI)'; TO(SC au'
Xa/36\  TE`K/L)U   OV.  eV)  7Eat   TaLL'; A X ctt';  aprt% (/ 7 E
45  0-\  XE'yetl',  ii Tt';  'r yaO \?'  a  vX97Tq EaLPELL7 va,  I) aXXit l)
IVTtVOVV   TEX PI)V,  172  /14  OT P 27 K L aEX   atvP  I  B




XIII 324 A


TT P fl T AFoPAI.


21


xaXEwrat'VO17t, Kal  Ot OLKELOL 7t-POUtVTE9~ JOV0OETOVOrty
(9 ~ ttoJ E o   V   86  f8tKaboavvP   K tv r  aX y
TTOX(TL/Cy aperp EaV Ttva Katt     w&OTLv oTt J&K&9
ECeTti),  cay  Ov-ro9  atrol9  KaO'  aVl-TOl   TaX?)6))  X,y) 5
IEvaVTtOV  77rOAXCO(3V, 0  EKEL  0YO)OPOGYV'VfV  I?7'10VVTO  Etivat,
TaX1?)OI XIyutV, 'VTaDOa /lavtav, I'eat ac/tv- wd7ras
8e-v Od/Javt elvab 8&KaL'ov, EaVi TE c0)GtV ccv TEU7,7,latpeJ-Oat, TOV /L?)\ 7rpOcT7rOLOV/1-tVOV  &IKatoo-Vv?7V, un
C va~ yKatol) o~v  07)11  v    t a/~k S  'ye  7T&)9~ ~ITEXCl  55
aVI~,w1p) tvat ev avOp607rOt9.
XIII. "'O't,LLc~v ON 'zraVT avt~pa e'KO'TW(? aTTOUL
XOvrat  7rrEp't  TaVT?7   Tip9  dpET71J9  0-1k  Moreover, the
90VXP 8a\ o\ '?7~ta0at 7-aT~b/IEIEIVatart of politics is
i~ye o-Oa   7ra ~ t  ~capable  of  being
X 'IW  't  C  77 0 1taught, otherwise
avT?7s',  7-atTa  Xe  0f\     a  t 'VT7l \ OV  cities  would  not
einflict                        punishV0etE   rflOVVTat. e Pat ovt  a   6  V   V  ments on  those 5,L O O V   X a   ~ t ~ o\T  a,   I  who   violate   it,,Xeta(? 7i-apay'yveo-Oat. co  Ai  7irapayty/Vl)Tat, TOVTO  oot,
/IETa TOVTO 7retpa-oltat d7ro~t^ctat. OtTEa /a~p y'q"YVVPTat
D  X?Xovq  icalca  e~etv  av                0 VttlJ T t?) ~ Y   o t qct
OV~ctovrat,  Ot'8SE  VOVOCTEE  Ot'8SE  cSa&LOKet  oV'S6  KO-xa,~e   Io
Tovq TaV~a EXoPTaq, wta,t11 TOtOUTOt o)Co-w, aiX
excoVcnv[P otOv TOV,~ ala-Xpol y' OTitLLyOv yao-et'ets'
TV9 OV7T09S  alV677T09  WfYTE  TL TOVTC)V  E7rLXELPEP  77TOtEtv;
TaDTa,LLEV ycp, O~t/it, t'oactv 6Tt OV1cTt TE Ka\T
TOZL9 avOpo7OV9 lyiyVETatL, Ta  KaXa\ Kat, 7avaVTta t5
T O V TO L9J  oo  &   E'  E  r~ t X ~ 9 K t,   (X TK7 J( 09~   K a t,
&t~ax?)97 otovTat ryiyl'eTo0at a"YaOa\ aW~p~ew'vo, Eal) TtS'
E TLV'Ta [t7 \ xfl aa Ta'at'Tia TOVT6lV KaKa,67
TOVTOL9 7tOV Ot Te OV/LOb\ Iyt7VoVTat. iea  at Ko ao-Et9
Keab at  VOVOeT7J0-7Et94  (O'   EcY-T~I\   CV Kait 7' at'&Kta  Kat  27 20
3 2 4   0 a c T EI E t t K1cV X ) 3 S V)cw T   ~ v t v '   o




22


1T AA TfINOY


XIII 324 A


TtK~- q aipE717~J e60a SN waiq?7-aVC ov~koVTat Kat
POVOCTEL, 817Xo O'TI W'~ e4 e7rt/,CEXEftal~ Kalt ttaO'qo-e60
KT7177179 Ova-j79.  EL  yap  E'OeXEtL9 Evvo?70-al TO  KO).a~Et,60
25 OCv:  O- pa7- TO 701   a tK0VPcTa9  Tb&  7OTE  Uvla~at, aVT-O
0-E  W at&LEt, 7't  Ot' 71E  dLV~p(07lrO   7'7yoVhTat  7rapao-KeUac-roy  EtPCa&  apE7?7.   OV 8 I  yap   KOXa~'Et  T701   18'
KOVVTaq 7rpOS' TOV7() TOP P01)1 EX60P Kat TOVTOV eVexa,B
1t  7   3UC70 -e P,  0c7 9 / 17 & W p O 7P   tO P  aX O 'Y to 7
30  7L/L. iPEtTav   0  f6.IETa\  XOyIov  EWLrXELPOJ   KOXaL~CtP
OV TOV 7rapeXXvOOTO9? evEKa a8tK??7/aTO9 Tt/I(0)ptTat,',         A \,
-oV  yap  av  ro  ye  7i-paX(7c   aryeV9Tov  Oe7-aX  a  70o)
E~X X O' o9 x ptV,   twa   /.?7   a v  ac  a S K7 Op /L0'  a ~ s
OVTO9~ /J7TE  aX os  0  OV  OP ~&O  Ko   o EPTa,  K at
35 Tota vT17p.tapvotav 6exv 8tavoe'Tac 77-aLIEUTJ7P dtvat
apET97-y  aT-oTp077njs' y0VP 6VEKa KOXa~'Et.  TaVTqP oi0 v'
T7171 c8o'cv '7TaPTE9~ e"XOVatL1 OCTOt7r~p TtlfiCP0VV7atL Kal\ C
Kat        c  a  t/  po v a   E  Kat  KoXa~'OVTa~t  o't
T E   a X o  v p w t o v ' a   L ) T L a   0  ( E W, K a
40?7Kt0-Ta  tA1 ao,  Ot  rYC  7 XTa  WCTTE Kara  ToUTop
7'OP Xo'yov Kalb 'A0rjpa-Coi el'Ct TO)Pv yy"-ovaLeZOv?apa0-Kevao'TOP  E wat  Kat  E&K0    pE?              oVP
ELKOT(A9 a7rO8EIX0VTat Ot 0YOL 7rOXt'Tat Kat xaX/,e'cog,cat
C-K VOTOIkO V (TV/i /OVXeV'OVTOq Ta TFOXL7U~a/, Kat OTt
45  &&LaKTO\  Kat  7rapa(TKevao-TOV  271yo  p'at ape-ry1 7', O 6,
8,EtKTa'  (Tot, (V'  $(0K pa   Es', (i(amP(09,  (09'  y  Elot  cfatP Tat. D
XIV. "Ert 8\ Xot'r-\7 a7Topia EGYTLP, 471 arropes'~
fan~,  in  point?7TEP i  T(0)V aV(SpO)V  7(01! ayaOcov,  7T  317'70TO7
o fa t virtue,  ol  aiRS
which is the pro-t Wpe9 ot' aya~o~t Ta\ IeP ~XXa TzOV\ s'
duct of the poli-  C  F'.   aGKvt         ta-aX)
tical art, is taught  a VTJ7(0   Vtels'  vt a T O ( L, a   t a T a \ 0
to allXETat, Ka't uoot~ows       7otoOvatL   &v8   avrot.
apET17v  adya~ot, OV'8EV09 /3eXwT`OV( 7tOtOVO(tL1.  TOVTOV   7




XV 325


iT PHITA FO PAM.


23


7rpc  l.tpa7rc, ovKErt 1-dvGov  o-ot Epco, aJxxa  X byo
(Sao3 ya~p e~vvo77)(-ov  7r7-OEpOV 60TCV 7T eV, t7 0VIC E07tV,
E  ov3  avacyKatliv  7taV~w?  701)9  7TOXL~aS' /ULE7E etv,  607rEp,'XXet 7r0Xtq e~liat; ' TOU7(0ry~ avrq XVETai 7i
d71-op   a,  ij v   a-)  7'ropet,  77  a X  &  &v a  V.  EL  / Pev
yap   IF07tV,  KaL  70 )70  E(77C  7O   EU  0?)  TEKTOVtK?7  OV(3E
2 5 XaAK~t' OV8E\ Kcpa/Ateta, a'Xka 8tKatoo-vl~r) I Kab1 TWc/,po/ \  \   r/    IX                     A\,  \
0'Vv1) KaU 70 00t0V EUvat, Kat - (TUXif3SflV Ev' aVTO
'n-poo-ayopcvco Evat, av~3po~ apEr77v- et' 70VT 60rTW, 0v1) i
7raaVTa9?  ILLTEXELU  Kat  /.LE~a  701)70?  7raV7  av(3pa,
EaV TL Kal aXXO 8Q'30X?)at aav~a'vEtv y 7-rpcLTTEtV,
OvT(0 71-paTTtz/, a VIE?  86\ TOV'TOV /A4)  TI \7V0U   /L77 J E7XOVTa
KtSUaELKa       a KoXa   7/ Kt    a'a Kat av~pa Kcat
y1vva&Ka,  ea(0t77Ep  azv  KoXa  ok~ 9 /EXTL(OV  IyEV]Tart,2
Li '   v  I-o\  V'7rtaKo  fl Ko a Po EV 09  Kat  M3.a~io- L V 9
B (09l LviaTOV' OVra TOVTOV EK/3a'XXEtV EK T(0) '7TO'XEOWV
a7rOKT7EWEtV'  Eb  01)7(  JkEV  EXEt,  W MYT(  airro?   7WECOVKOTOI9 01 aya~ol aIVt~pE' Et' Ta\ 1LLE dXXa cMca'o-KOV~at
701)9  VtlEL,  TOv^TO   8E\  /I   7,  OKE' Lat  (09  Oavataio-tt 23
rytyvovTat 01 aya~oi'. O'Tt j[tV lya'p 8tc~aK~ov at/TO\
l/ O   \L  a  W aL(  Kat  8&q/%00t(a,  a3rE3E'altEv   (M 'aKTO'\
E O'1709 Kat Oepa7rE)ToV^ Ta'  [LE\   aXXa  alpa  701)9~ VL'E'L9
a&&t0KOVTat, Cob  O49  01/K  e 07- t  OaivaTo9I ) ~ T?7[ia  eali  /JJ
E7TLaO'70Tat, Eo   to  3e  17 TE  ~'7/.tca  6OatlaTo9~ aVT(0V  70t(' ~
C 7n-aotu Kat ovyat~ [L [caOovicrt piq  pa7rEvOctO-tv et"
apETi/Lv,  &at 7rp09?  7oi  O aT p0  Xpni[aT(OV  TE (1/ZVJEL9
K(Zt (091 EWro9 mIrdv ~VXX17/38l)V T(1' OI"K(V ava~po7rat,
Ta vra  8'  apa   01)  (Stdt(YKOVJ~ab  o1)3   E 1-Z/JAVVTaL
7rao-av  67rtUE X    IC t o  L 7Et ~ ~    K ar       35
013 WEp  aV'~(ot Ka~ Mtaia0K1cvt Kat VOVOE7OV~Ot1.




24


TTAATf N OX


V-% 325 C


E7T- tf~ J)   ~ rr o   o- vt 7   Trt'  a   X 0y 6, e v a,   Kca ~   p c
by parents and tha lkqT-iqp Ica't 77atc~aywyos0 Kai aiVT~iP 0
5nurses, by tutors,         TO 70T V   cL8 ax P a1  'r/ WS  D
ayeandby he7ra717p 7rEpt TV      aaO~t           7
S tate   herself.  I3' r o o   a r t 0 7 ~ S, ' - p   e? a T O
Kat 6pyoi. icat Xoyov WaU7KOVTE9~ iat EV'etKVV.LIEVOL,
OTI To   ELl  &Katov, Io   E  aU~tKOi, Kcat  To &  /.E  ic 3v
T     6t0e8O'3 8\E at-XpO'V, icat TOE3E.LE\V 050toV, TW3 I E aVocrtoP,
\     'S \ 1
10 Kcat  Ta  /IIEZ  7rOt~t, TL  At?\ 1 ')T 7OtEt# Kcat eav  /uev  EKWOV
7TEL'fTaL- ES /\14, (ia-7rep ~ Aov 8ta(T~pE0O/1.kEPVO KaLL
Kal/.L7rTTo/Lvov EvOvvo1Jo-tI avretXactI Ka \t 7rXfyy~mtV. /JZETa\
&6 Trai'Ta eig c8tcao-/ica'Xwv 7r'arozrq wroXv\ 1taaXXov
ETE'XXOVTa~t E7rtf~tEXeto0aOct EI:kouJ.da9 TO)v 7raisbv 7
15  ypa1-u-aTwV  76  /cat  KtOapiw'C&P;  ol"  &   8t&LorKEaXoL E
TOVTWV TE E7t1-tbtxOV-V7at, Kat E7TEL&LV aiv 7pat.araa
/J 'O( c-tv   Kalt,LEXXw crtv   0VPI  cYELt)  T   '  ~/ 7 F Ih   VE l(v -
S
7T~   OT   T719  17oni,  7 1-apa  teao-tv   aVTOtS~  E WL  TCIV
/3a powV a'vayieyvoxKC~til 7rOt'IJT.W wyaoc~v 7rot7/.aTc&
20 icat eKaaLEVa'Evct dvalyia'~Ovo-tv, Ev ot 'n-oXXa't lke~v vouOET   bO-ELS  j  c'VEtcL,  '7roXXa~t8 &  tE' 3080   Kca'  c7ratvot  ica'  326
ClyKcO/lta 7TaXatoYP dv~3p(v a'yaO85'v, rva O' 7ra'11 ~qXc~v
/Jkt.k/34Talt iat OPE-y77Tat TMVTOlro IyEPEoOIat. ot ' T au
KtOaptYTatib 6ETEpa TotaVrTa cYwoyoc-V'V779~ 76 Ef1l/.LEXoV~v25 Tat licat ovrco( av ot VEOt lkq47&v icEKOVpty(A-trV' 7rp(~q &
TOVT0L?, ErEtt~a\V KtOac'ptEtv Ala'OcoctL, adXXcv av 7rot77ThW)   afya~owv  77-ot lltETa  &&tcTKOcv t  AteXovrotcJV,  et9 B
Ta KctOapiO~tELTE cTEIVOVTE9, icat TOUS~ pUOILOlr T6 Kal
T\' e  Ipc o t'  dv yi c ovc~tv   otIK ctovaOat  raZ'-  '4vXa&9
30  Twv  7TELL&w P, 'tvaE?)7/.6p0T~pO1  76  (O-itV, (at evpL'OIATCPOt
icat cvap/,Lo(TTOTCP~t Yt1YVO/LEVOt Xp)-t~   (CrotV Ct9 TO
Xc'yctt' TE  icat 7zpaTTEtv  7Ta9 -lap  /3tov? Troi  avOpcowrov E pVUOlktaS TE Kat evappLoG-Tiasq '3cTat. e"T~ TOCVVJ'




XVI 327 A


ITPf1T A 1OPA E.


25`


'JPfO9 TOVTOL19 ets 7Tatd~o~pt/3ov  vie~lwvovotv, t'va Ta
UJ),LaTa  /3EXTICO  CXVT      V7T717PETWOf'l T-  8tavoUt 35
CXp77cr Y  0 vCry,  Kt, /14 a G C 7a~'/VTat  awro~etXtatv   &t
TP 7ovilpta?' TOW3 owlwrOV Kat IV T018~ 7roXE1pLotq
Kab eV TaF, (YXXatL9 7pa4~eo-fvKa\ TaV-Ta 7otoLvotv
a'X  C    ~  tXtov-Ta 8vvat/eilv   tu/aXto-Ta  &  t31vavTat
Ot 7rXovcrtcoraTot' Kat Ott TOVT~o)I vLtS'd, 7rP(OtaotTaTa  94
&MaU-KaX WV Tq"?7XL/ciaS' ap~a     00tc~tra^V, o'LatTaTa
dawaXXa'TTovrat.  Ewrft6 a    E`K  aua(To '4Xwv 047raX~afye  iX-tv,  77  7tO'X L v Wa   701)',  T-e   1.,oit0V,9 (a va-pyK eL  /iaii1(l e tv
D  Ka.,a'ra   TOV7T 0VS  ~ ~V t  tva   pija) cv T   t. E/  iV'TOW  ebc
wpaTTwa~tV, CMX dTEXV&JS9 (Eo-7rep ot fypayPfaTctGTai 45
TMtS' /FL?7rW 83EWOFS' lypa'OEW Tw?! 77-tci[ov V',roypatcaVT1ES'
'r1  yp c H t  bm  To ypa~,qta7toV  & ao tV  Kat
avaryK   'ovo-t fypca f   aT   T77V  v   f77yntLv  T )?!  ypa/i~P0V  4 & Kct~?e v'7-XtS' vo'ovs- V7oypa"'fao-a, a5,yaOw~
icat  7TaXat&^V  VO/LOGETOW   Ecupr,L ~, KaTa  TOV'TOVS' 50
dava IKS4Et  Kat             i  yco OaO  81  8'  ciV   EKTO
/3at'Y TOV'TWV! KoXa'~E, KaL oVpoga 7T7 KOXaG0-Et TaVJT77
E Ka~t 7rap' V15ptV Kat dXXoOt 77-oXXaXoD', 4', eI'Ovvoto-777,
T779 &1Kn7, EVO00v'at. Too-avTl7S' OiVV 7779 f7rt/.exelas9
OVT7' 7rept  apET779  L8L   Ka\  877/Loo-tia,  0avP  a'~etS%   5
1(0KpaTES', Kat, a7ropdl9, et' MaKTO0 E`JTtv apETij; aXX'
OV~ Xp  Oav~a~',Etv,a (XI  vno~,adXXov, et Pa7 &aKTOz'1.
XV1.    AM TI' GVV TO)?! a'yai6cov 7raTEpOWV roX-Xot
letELS' OafvX)ot  yt'yVOTat,.  TOVTO  av  pia6  If the children
0 a p a -r~,  E iE  cX71Oi 0   r   of good  men  are
YP                                      sometimes  evil,
I v  T t ' IE 7  O E! e ~ ' ' v O t /     this   only   shew s
eV  Tt? 61.7PO-06V'6"67O, OTtTOVTOV that all have not
I      he same natural
TOV?pay/6aPE                         aptitude for vir'~~qelat I                              'bea8t a&TV6V  ttue. Conclusion
327  7 tO t   t' t   V S 1 i eS  t~ O) E E?.~ of*  Protagoras'
ya'p?7)  0  X W   OTW)    E L-"E t  8\  speeh.
t  Post Nz' add. codd. METt&  iapdciEryjuae




26


Tr AA Tfl NOE


XVI 327 A


/LdtcTa 7,ral'Tctlv oUT~i9-el'OV[LOfTt  V~X0 o rov ~
7?78c3Ela'1-(OV OTtoG'v Kca\,aa%,k T&v  TpOExo`~kevo3.  db
10 pa)\ Ot. V Tr 9V 'rr6W  Eavat, EL jt  v 7av'7E  avX  ra?3/LELJ vO'IL6 TL9 E8Vl'vaTO JKaTO- O, Kat TOVTO Kat i t'a
8Iqatzo- &~/la(~ ra's~ 7raiVra Ka\ E&0a07(E Ko '7r'7rXI7TTE
'Tov pa) KaX&9, aV'Xo~VPa, Ka'     wq    0 &p6v~ P  J
WO-7rEp VVV TOW    &tKatl'(v KITJ\t TCOW  V/01.LL k(LW  OVJ8EtS;
I 5  Oove-t 0v8 adtOKpv'vTTJ-rta oWCrrp T(1)v a~xx&v TEXVfl- B
11aTWV1   XVo-tT0,6' yc p, o' at,?,P~         cX~w
831Katocrvvq1 Kcat a'pET?). (ta\ TaVTa 7raq 7raTal7 rpO'v/.uctn XE7ELe Kcat W3(a07Cwi Kat Ta 8iLKata Kat Tra
vopatla- Eb L oul' OV$), Kab Elv avXC?70-EL wraoav 7rpooU-.
20 fital' Kai c 60oliav' EL~XOu.Ev d&X-X Xovq & aYKEetv, otEL
c"Ori n~, /ta~xxolh i ~WKpaTES!, rov -yaOe 3v ai'Vip-T
gyaOot\)s avA~jTa\ TQ1S'I VLtS',E lytyl'eEocZL?7 TC'OV /av'Xcov;
OL[Ut /~l)OVa'XXa\ OTOl) E"TVXEI 0 VL q IEvvraosC
7EP/IEO9Et' aXJ70tl, OV'TO9~ AVi EXXo'/[O  1V7fl
25 OTOV (36 a(ov?)/%  aK/Xe)L  KELL wmt7oXXaKtt  FLEP ayaOov^
atXI7TO'  Aa3o     v(7-/f,~-Xa,          3   v kaiXov
a'7a~Y    a'XX' ovsv avlvk'ral y/ &v 7ravTEq i7a-av ibcavot
W C r 0TOV~ L&3OJTa9~ Kat /117(3v av'X?7'acO)9 e7raUOVTa9.
TOVTt); OtOV Kat VvV,  U      6~ 0O  WtwTaT0S~ (/aLVETat
30 CtYOpwo)W0  T6'V EV' lO'O/10t9 KCL& aIVOp07TOL TEOpapale'vCO,
4'                            \
(3tKaLol' aVTOV ELi/U /Cai (S'17/LVPIYOV TOVTOV' TOV
afrpayLaTOI, EL(3ot aV'TOV Kp'veo-Oat 'lrpo9 dalp)p7rovq, D
otq /1/1TE vatZL3t'a E'OTLtV / 'TIE &tKao-T?7pta FLI7TE V/O/LL0
tvq& avaryKc7 pa~eplda 8ta\ 'raVro\v dvayK1a'~ova~a adpETIq-q
3E7-/EXEUOat, a'XX' Elev Wy/t0b Ttl'E9, 01L   re  O'
7rp vo-tv 'IepE6paTl79 0 7T0t17T?79 E(3t(3ap EV r~ AqvatW.
17 O-0f.O(pa E'06     TO   OVTOL  a'POPCOi~9~/lOLV
(50077rE 01 eV' EKELV9) TO) XOpWp /lL(Ttl'aOpcJ7rot, a'ya~rqlcat9
C&V d  rvxot Et'pvI8'T~p Ical 'Dpvvco0'&~a, Kcat atvoXo



XVI 328 D


TrPfIT A FO PA 5L


27


E fw'pat' CL 7t000I)v T7-1v 7-i;)v EVOCL& aLV~pu07TJvv wovqippav 4
viVV & 'pv~ctU, &' 1(06KpaL7e?, 8t5'r 7tav7*e9 cSL'CoKaXobL
EWio-v a~pET)7, KcaLO 001 &1vCva7Cat eKaGLOq7, Ka'C OV86t[9
U0L  cOaClve~at  Elvat L  W0T7Tep  &v  El  ~,q-o't9  719'l  8t(&UTKCL\o9
3q8  TOD)  AX qy1)Iet,  ovtS'  I  CLv  e'l(  cfJCveLI, o1X36' r'  a',o'k t
et'  ~,,77ot9  719'  CLv  9'7/uLtv  M a'CL4E(V  7()V'   To)   X E(POTEXV6)v  45
vtet9 avT77~V TaiT77v T?7v TEyv?7v, T/> 87 71-apa~ Tov
77-a-rpo0   /.tq,(aO?7Ka~o-tv,  K LO'  0 o-Tov  0(09~ 7'  7v  o'  7aTCL7?
Kat oc 7-oy 71ra7-po9 fXot O~VTE-9 O/.Lo7TXV, T0OV701) E7(
719 av   Ma&LEtev,-ov' pja4ov QofkaL 4tvat, (V $~O'lcparcs',
TOVTWOl MaLowcaXov) cfavrpiat, r(01)v     aWretpiWv 7TCL7a-5
7Wao~t         ovra p a 8ov, 0V  0 ape7?79 Kab T(01 a'xxwv 7ta1)70)V'
aX'Xa Kav EL- o iyov E071tv 7(9q 0oL7(9 8taoe'pet 7
B  '-rpo /3tq3aJ at  El9  a'pE7271, a'ra71-?770V.  (01)  17 7 r(o  OL/lat
E   I?  EtvatL, Kat& 8tCaof)p'lJT(0   a'V  7(0P  aXX()w  a'dP Opa7 YO)V
ov~qo-aL 7Ltva 7rp9    7 - 0  KcaXo1v KayCLoov ryev'crOa, Ka\ 5
701) To 1L4(OOV' 01) 77tpa770,LLC, KatL EM 7TXE(0ov09,
(007E6  KCL&  aLV T(A0  8 KE't1   70A   /.LCO O1)T.  81  Ta -ra   Ka   \t
r w 7-p 07rol)  7-'79?   7rpa4 ~ (0   7 1  vwO~   70( 1) 01   WE7Wo     uatc 67etav ryalp  7(9,?rap~ EFLov FuaQY,   a/1
/3 OVXyTat, aW0OU&OK6V 0' e'7y( 7FpaT70/IL (Lplvptov- 6o
C  cav  86c  1wqj, AXO w  E1v9l   tcepolv,  OfJkof 0aq  000Uo   aLv  af"7
66va1t  7a  paCO  ILLCT  C 0 7V  Ka7e'Oh7KeV.
70(01)701   ( ot, E b',  (1)  O K p a TE 9,  C y(t)  K aL&   1( LI OV IC
Xo'yov eitp77Ka, (09 6(  K7o~V aLpET7'7 ICat 'AOqvatot o01)Th9
KCVL        07(  0V8Ev    Oav/1iaLCTOV   7(01)v   a'yaLO W  6
WaT1 Vpa, Ka o/)LVXV9vE9 711)(OC               coCL701 ( wCLX(01
ayaOou9q, E'7TE& KaL& 0' lloXvicXclTov vLeeL9, IClapCLX0v
/cat =Lv~t'7r7T0U 7TOV'E 7/Xt/K(&YTaL, OV'8c'V 7Tp09( 701)
'7-a~epa ei0riv, Kcat aXX06'a -X&oV (371/J4Oupy(fOV. 70) 1)V E
D 86\ oV"7r(0) al~tov 70ov)70 KaL~flyopctv "E7& 7Cap Ev' aLv70 70
Ilt \  X7TI13E9  V'Ot  fyrW e   ap.




28


ITAATfl N 01


XVII 328 D


XVII1.   llpo)Tayo'pa9? [L' TOcoavTa Kat TotiaV-rT
Socrates cross- 67rt~et q'a/Levoc a7T e71avc(7aTo 70?) Xoov.
examines the   \, \  3   \    I
sophist.  " Are Ia   yoebILv77ovv Xpovo      KeKI) 17 -the single virtues Icvs &c7pls  \i 70'I
parts of virtue, E4Vqet 7p    VTV6E7T0V f'o( epovv~a
or onlv differ-Wfi)(LK
5ent synonyms for ~'E  ~      Vt'E~       E&7 oOoit?"        2))Ot7)0)
~07V  TI T6 OVTL7rE77av/Ltevo0S  et?), /LO7yS?
7wa? 4tlaVTOV (oOT6WEpI ovvayletpas' dwrov, I3XE'at;
')Tp9 77) 0wop~a-Tp 'f~  va-a 'A~roXXo8i'p  CO SI
Xatvcrt X( 07r-f     T E(Zq /JE (oDe afJILKETOav
i0 7woXXov- ya~p votov'~zat aJK17Ko6vat a'a ~K17'K0a lHpfTay/o'-E,,  \^                3
OVK  Etvat avOpfi)WIJ-'1V  E7t/jfeXetalJ 77aa0t0\
twyaOo't ryI7VOVTaL. VviV &  W77eWEo-,Lat. w7X?\v o0jtttpOV 7t0o tw&               8^XOV O'Tt llpWnayo'par
15 fa~&w9 eVEIC~ta4Et, eWEL60 K~ ra 7'roXXa\ TaVl-Ta
JeEt&8a4IEV. Ka~t ya~p e'IE'V TV' 7t ep't aVoTi~v TVT
av1EVOITO    OT(90VI) 7T)7V &8)/1V?7Y0Pfi)V, TaX  av  Kcat 329
7TMvOVTV? XOy7OVt; aKOv'fYEtE1 17 HTEpUCXE'OV9~77 a" &X X 0
7TWO9 T(i)? Wav(Ov) etLWef?  E &  E7T-avEp~tTO Ttvaf Tt,
20 (1) 77rep /3t/3Xta  oVeEv  EXOVcTtV OVTe aL7oKpiv.afrOat
0VTe  avTot epeO-Oat, a'xx' eav    7Tv  Kat OjftKpOV
EWpf77(  Tt TOWV p?7)EVT60V, 0OO-7T-6p Ta  xXta
7X71-XfycVa,ltalpol) 77yEt Kcat a77t0EtVet EaV Pa) E7r~a'/3177-al TtS% Kat 01 fX17T0pE9 OVTO) oyailpa E'Pffl7IOE'VTE9
25 &)?XLXV KcaTaTEIPOVO-L TOD XO"YOV.  HpfT)ay'pas' 8\B
0i3e tiKa7)09~ /2El) /JaKpov9 XoyoVs' Kat KaXov\S~ eIWEd),
CO a~    &qXOL, t'Ka7)09 8 Ka~t CEpW7OTL'q   aWvoipivao-Oat
KcaTa flpayiv' Ka~t Jpo,.LLvo?'  veptqtewat TE Kataroe
tao-Oat T)7\V awor0'ptutv, a oXVyOtq e(T~t vapeo-Kevac30 /i-c7va.  7)?)? 01)7), (A) Hf)aOp,(/Lpl t)S    7(E
eLJLL?TaPT 6XELt, EL /Lot avoKpivatO To&  7177 (apE7T77
'fk) 8taKTO\V elvat, Kalt 6'y\ EL"7I-p AAW~ Tp ahOpoS-.




XVIII 330 A     TTPfkTArO PAX-.:29


C wrcoi 7etE0o01pq1v a`P, Kait aoot 7m/Oo,.Lav &' 3 eOat'za-a'
001) XE,70VTOq, TOVTO /.LOt El)?7^ 'tjVy  7OX;p(&)(G-J.
XyEyap ot     ZC\I T?)V &tKatoafrvlflp) KEU TIJVat3j3
7We/J.k*ELEJ T0L9 al0-('p&7tOL% KaLI av3 71o-QXaXo v' evTOil
X'70PL  E      V0     V7 XrEyET0 VWO' CTOl) f7 8atoa'vvl Ka' ucofpoo-lirfl
Kat OatOT97)~ Kat 'TraPTa TaVTa W0S~ eV Tt Et?7 UVXX ',3Sijv,
apETnp Tav'T ov1) EVTa &eX       Htot alcptfl&Js1 T(' VIyM,
w6Tpo  c  [~l)TL~atv~  de~,.tpt  &  tvi 40
EO'tL   8t KatooTV'Vfl KaLt cTo-fopouTvqlc ait O'Cto'T?7s',
D Ta^T' EUTiV a' Vvui   7\ ey6O E"XCIyOI  7Ta'VTa 636'taTa
e  \  V,, ')   5  A \
TOV) aVTOV eVO~ OVTOV' TOUT COTLtV 0 ETt EWLWO-004
XVIII.    'AXXa\ p'a&01 TOVTO Cy', E"71/, toi:toj'cpaTES', a77-o~pivaoO-at, OTt CPO; JVToS' TJ~  P. "Virtue is
I          '     A\  I  ~    I         one, and the siiiapET?779.Lopta Eo-TtV a EPcOTa9?.  ~O'TEPOVO1)   ir
7~~OO~fl~  T  [t~ta ~pt~parts of virtue,
60'V, C-7~p  7-PO-(77OV  a lopt   lkptaditinct  frorm
I        \ f\    \                iech  other  lii'e
EUWGTod[W TI'1"v fct60~y~ c' the parts of the 5
CoTa,    fooWC7rEp TaL TOV Xpvo-ov 1.op a,
OV(S\V (Stat'plEt T\ C'Tepa TOW  ETePWZ.', aXXI)Xco  Katt
TTDi3 oXov, aXX  ~ /zLtyOet Kt oyt p    qlTt; 'EK1V&
Etkot O/atiLETat, Co' YWKaC~ WOT7TEp Ta~ TOD) 7poCYoJ7Tov
I~6pta ExEL 7rPOS; TO  Xl  To~~)rv     HOTEpOI) 01)1, Io
(S 8 Cywo, Kcat [ETaXa/L/3aavo vttv OLt aVOpO)7TOt TOVTCLW
7T)1V Trq7S apETr)9? fL0pICOl ol pev a~xxOl &1e a>X~o, i)
avadyic, eav7vy Tv~ el) XaIfy, aav     Et; Oc0   u3~
c77 r 76 woXXO\ 68(pE'tot eicrtv, aStKcot 8&, Kat bcatot
aiv, aobool 8 oi". "Eo-TtV yap oiv Kcal TaVTa /Jopta T179? t5
30apET?)'q etfrqV E1yc, I o-ot/a TE Kcat aV(Spe'a; IIavTcv
PauXto-T  C7rOV, E()lq Kalt /.LEytTOV 'YE?7o 00aC/J - a T(OW
[toplowv. 'EKa-TOV (S\ av'Tv 'VUT V, '~V (S C'y, a1~
Ta &~X~; Nt'.  H  ~t (vva~.tv aVTw0v eKao-Tov
l&&av EXEL; WO'07T~p Ta~ TOl) 77TPOUCV77OV OVKC ETTtV 20




30


ITAATfINO-r


XVI II 330 A


040aX-ws' oo0v Tra (o'ja, ov'83 97 &4a/ugL av'Tov)
aV'tp  OV8' T(2   aXXCOVl OV(SV ECTT(IV O'Ol) TO- j  ve a   ETEpOI)
OUTE6 KaTa T71) "VaJVOT         ~~T       XXa    ft'oOVTO) Kal Ta T?7) apET717~ fopta 0OV/C EJrTLZ TO ETIEPOZJ O~L)
25 TO 6TEpOV), OVTE aVTO 0VTE 7 o~va[Lt,' at TOV); 71 )Xl1
8   OTC OVTCOI~ "XEL, eII'/TCp TO0 TJapa~ebtY/LaT` 'yE E"OLKeU
'AX'i3TS, P     EXE, a)3 o&)tpaT6s~  Kal Eyco El7roi
0 v3 el? alpca E(ITLJ)V7T02 T?791 a'pET779.tlopiwV~ a"XXO oioV 6'nt(7777/Vt)q, 0V~ tol &KtQOcrVl), 0)   fO    VplL      U
30 Orl) 0(T&)(;poTV'Vfl, OV(S O1'lV O(YLO'Tq7. 00/ O QV m Np
8rj E0b7v Ey(0', KcoLw  a7Ke*taJ/,e~a. 7ro010P Tt aVTawV EOYTLV
exaO7TOV. 7rp60TV/LLEV TO TtOLVSE ' 8tKatocrv'l)977rpayf/,ua C
'17
TL EO7TtV i7 0v Ev 7rpa7y/ta; e/ltol/lteL)yap 80KEEC TI6 8 6
oot; Kal e' oI '07      T' ouv; E& Tl~ e'pOLTO E/J4   TE
35 Kat cr& co' HlpaTayo'pa TE Ka~t fo),KpaTE9~, Et7TETOZ) 817
/LOt, TOVTO To 7l-pa~y/.a, 0 (02)0/ac-aTE apT) 778q  aO
(XVvn?, CLVTO TOVTO 8Lcato'v ECY-TIP A7 aOMKOl; E7(0 LE'v 'a'v
oU&)a7rOIKptla/.ki7)v O t(SKatovr (T o- E TIPl av'~yO
&toW;  T?7v aVT77V  ko  77 a'XX97P   T \   aVT?)2)', 6`,.
40 ~0-vP apCL TOLOVTOZ) 7) 8L  CLVV97 00v &KaLov dlvat,
rfat7V ai' Ey7E y  awolcptvo/JzEpo9 TO) Epa)TWOVT  OVKOVV D
icab cn; Nai', 6`fr.   E I OV'V /LETa\ TOVJTO 7'7,L a' 'p 0t TO
OVK/OVV) Kat 0rOcTo7tTa TLVa paE  z't     ltlz Ea co,?('
ErycoLab.  IN a, I  8 04O.     V'Ko Vv  cparE6 Ka~t TOV/TO
45 wP y a Tt Etvat; pat pev av. 277 ~    o;    Kai TOVTO
cTVVE'Oflq.  IIOTEPOP 86 TOV'To aV'TO TO\ 7rpary/La OfaTE
TOLtOVTOIV lrEOV/cEvat 0o02) avoc-top EtvaL 77 oToOV '(TtOV;
ayavaKTcr~a&/.4  av Ery&)y, E.7)    T9   pO)T97,LtTt, Kcad
EL1tL/J  cV  EV4q77/tE, (U Al)Opct7re' Oc7oX'7 /JE"V Tt E,
50`XXo `fctol) ell?), El pL7i av'Tql 7E 7)l O(Lo"T?7S~ OcrtOl) EdTa1t. Tt
a8E (7L V  OV'TCOa'V( a'VoKpilazo; fly a'v1z' ovvp, 4




XIX 33I C


U7 PfIT A FO PAXI.


3'I


XIX. Et' oV' FLCTA TOV'T Et'7rOt EpcorcoV q7lkav
71W9 OVV    0Jtov 7rp07-Epov  EA7yTE; ap
3              /                      S.  " In  that
OVK OPOW^()S V/elCOV KaT71/KOvcra; eOO6/are [tOt case each virtue,,.,, -,        will  he   unlike
Oadvat Ta T~qs apET?)S' 1topta Etvat oVTro( every other, and
it)                               holiness  for  exCXV~  ykaXqaco~OVKC El            oapewill he unfef  ^\            e,,,   just." Protagoras
6TepOl) avTwP) 010! TO 6TCpov- E77-0Lt aLv concedesthatjusV   "                 I,   a          tice and  holiness
Ey(0ye o71 Ta [tEl atXXaop&?rJ'lovuoa,~ are like each
pvC O9otber.
OTC &6 Ka~t eE\L oLtEL EL7rE~l) TOVTO, 7rapq7 -331 lcov~aa    H IpWriayo'pa,  ya~p 68  TaV Ta a'7rEc~pbvaTO,
Ey co    2/pa TOl.  E et   ovv m7t00  aX y60)J  35E  Xc'yet,  cW  lo
f11pCOTa~yopa; a     9, ov  'l'OV e~lvaL TO\  C  VT p -l) [t ~t 0 V  LO Vl
7TO  e'TEPOl  Ti-wv  T?7S  apET7S~;  o-0s~  OVrO~  o XOryoI~ cEO-T;
&^~)a'f'  C W ~ i~~ O  'A va'yKcq,  `0q   65  - wKpaTIEs-,
0IoXo ye~v.   T( ovv  W' UJpwraYo pa, airoKptvov~ttEOCa
aVTp0, TraV3a 6[LoXwyryaaVTE9~, eav i,$a, e71-aVEp?)TaL. 15
OvK',  apa   EU-Ttl  OJLOT?)S~  oCol  &Kcatop  ElI/at  7rpay/la,
O V0  &  a  o i l /  0, 2  O ( T LO V )  a X   O l, W 7   O C L  )   7
OL7LOT2/S~  OIOV)  [107  &Ktatov,  aLXX   6aKtov   apa,  To  &
B dvoo-tov; Tt av'Tlp aw77oKptlovLEtia;     C'yo\ [1E~v ya~p
alTw   7Fep ye e~uaVTOV' (Tai2v av Kat T \7V &KaLtoolV)2V 20
00otov Etva~t Kat TqVl ~OULT1r7Ta  S`Katov, Kat vi7wEp o-ov
8E Et  /i1   E(fO277%  TavtTa  aLV  Taura  a7TQKptl)oi/17V  OTt
27TOt TaLUTOP Cy  EYTtv  &Kato'T?7~  0OLOT27TL 27 0  Tt  0/iLOOTC TO   K t  i X w-'a   7r'7i VT WOV  rj  T E  EtKatocavv27  o Ll )
OO-LT27t;  Ka1t  27  6001Tn79  olov  &tKat~oi)v27.   LXX'  Opa, 25
El  &CKwX   tEtt  ct)oKp'l)e019at,   t'   Kal   O-Ot   0VV83OKEL,          t/
aiwkoi) Etlvat, W07-E 0-Vy~rop?1crat TI/v TE &ICCLLOUvY)77)
oaoso   El/at  Kat  T7772  oo716T27a  (SIKatol),  aXa'  Tii  [Ltt
SOKEZ El) LV'T(A) &S)OOpov Evat. 4XXa T6 TOV3TO &ta-3
cf2Ep &;   ~ cfnp El  y p   /% vX   e t,   "J TW   25,.1i   K aL   E8 t~ ato -




32                  ITAATfIkNO'              XIX 331 c
ov  iocrtv Ica  o-L~S 6  tKatov.  M56o, v(3       &)a
OVt3EV yap(3Eo/.Lat TO E I/3OXE tTOV'TO tcab Et~o-0L(o t8K e
EXEyXE(-Oat, a'XX' 'E/ke' TE Kat\ O-E TO' (3 E(LE6 TE Kat JE
35 T70170 XEy7(0, OLO/JZEV0S~ OVT7& 70V XOyIOV /EXTtc-T av
feX~yX(OaL, Et" Ttl To' EL' atObcXot avTov-. 'AXXa\ /JkEVTOt. D
2 ( OS, 7p~oEOUEV  L (LKCLOV~  O(TtOTfl76 Ka  yap
07(0)1)07(~lWa[L  yE7t 7TPO-E0LKE1).  70 yapXVv
TO pXavt 60-TLV 07ry 1po-o/V Kat TO OTKXflpO\V TCOa
40 /iaXa/c~p, Ka' Ta"XXa a'\ 'SoKel 6vaV1&)TwaTa ELVaL (L\XX7,XOW Ka\ a' TOtTE EcJOa/tEv a"-XXyv U3iaptv e'Xetv,cat
OVK Ei1)at TO ETCpoJ) 0(01 TO ETEPOV), Ta TOV) 77-pOO-(07ir01
6pta, a/.t,7 yIE 7rp WpOeTEOtKE1 KatL E0-TtV TO 16TEp0V dc'v
TO  ETEj2O1  (COGTE TOVTpO 76/ TW   Tp07TpA IKaV TaV-a
45 EX'y%0t9, Et f8ovXOtO, (A) aravra Eo —tLv 4atoa a'XXr1- E
XOLStXq a'XX Ov'Xt Ta\ o'lkOto1V Tt 6EX0VTa 0/itota (3t'Katov
KaXE1)v ovt8e Ta\ a'vO/lOLtOP    e~v~      wo/Iota,K
7Tavv o-ILtKopO eXY ToO0/0(01)V. Kab EryoJ Oavlkalo-as
EL7Tol 7Tp0 av~ov, 'H ya~p OV70)O O-Ot TO cSatov Kal
50 TO oo-to1) 7rpks atXXfXa exet, OO-TE /OlLtOV TL cT/JAttpOv
exeL1) axxI7XOL9; Ov' 7TaPVV, eob21 OV'TCJ9, OV JLEV)T0L 0lV3E
av   609 (TV' /0Lo (3oKEZ'? otEoTOCLL. 'AXXa\ tzn1v, e"pflY E'y~O, 332
E7rtEL&\ (3vcTXEP6'9 (3oKEtL pot0 E"XEtv 7rp09 ToU'TO, TOVDTO
/iev Ea0-w/1E1) TOE (3\ "XXo (01 EXyEq 7E9tEwUTe*frCE6a.
XX.    'A0poaVi.+qv TL KaXEt',? "E/n.    ToL5TCO Tw^
Socrates next 7PYa(0)7a           01~)LVET&)2
argues that tern- co-oa; "Epovye  (3OKcF, 6' xq.  llO6TEpov
perance and wisand  eis abou &o8  OTav 7rpaTTct) 0(V ctvp(0Tt. 0'P9OW; TE,
prove the same of  \ ISE      f OE  YSn1EV     -&(oE
temperance and Kab 0)EP), OEt
~tc,      OV(tLV OVT7(  T-7paTTOvTE,?t, 23 TOvvaVTtOV;
Onc2pvtv        Ooiv    OYE pcvvy a-wcfpovozvo-v; B
t el' Tol5ct'TapIo g7rpasrTo;; codd.




XX 332 E


TTP flT AroPAI.


33


'Ava~yK,rl.   Ov'KCoiv  01  )  POw   ~ 7Ta T VT'J p,
7rpaTr'Jovctb iat ot  a-wopovovo-tv  0VY'r) 7rparrov769~; ~:V1)~oKcd  PLo, 6,0q  Toi'vavrrov alpa E0YTtV TO 10
a      povan  77paTT~tV T() Cwocfpoll (i19; Toq.OVKO~V'
Tra uv a        oponvs '7rpar~ojbtc   a'poo0-vzq7  ra'TTETat,
Ta  &e  oY(J wfpOvw9)l  U c florvv lpo-P7 ~ ox   'yet.   OW5CO~VZ
CC Tb IcYit 7TpcVTTETat, toyvpw,? 7TpaTTETat, Icat et
Tb  aaYOeveti,  ao-OEVw^ ~;  'E&Scet.  Kat  EL"  Tb,  [bETa  15
TacoV9, TaXe  09, Ka1L EL Tb, [b aIpa(3VT)7To9,  /3pa8 w
CVE bfl   Ka~  i  T   co  VTW9  7TpaTTETat,  V7-)  TOV
at3ToD  77-paTTETab,  KatL   et  Tb  EZ'aVriwl,  V~rO   TOV
eva vTLOV;  Z4)'q 1~   EpE   08,?7V   0'  E67(0   6(17W   TI
KcaXov; Yvvexo)'pet.  Tol3T(o EOCTLV Tb CvaLVTtOV 7rX?7\V 20
To ato7xpov; OV~IC ebrTLVj  Ti 861; EbYTIV Tb  Lya~o'v;
"Eo-Ttv. To0'Tw E`bYTbl Tb evaVTlol)1 wX~\V TO KaKCOV;
O i'uc   C40T tv.   Ti  8;  6 bYT bY   T t   (  V  4 v6; "E f j
ToL'TQ2  [4)  OT)  Tb E  a tLo   a  XO 7rX   \v  TO\ 8 p '
0i3,  Col    OL3KOVDU,?7Z  8'  'E7C,  ept  cca0-T(0  TOl)V  25
D   f'val)Til)0   el)  /.4Ol)0l)  E(10Ttl  EvaV)TL l  Kat  0o)  7roxxa,;
Y~vl)W/.oXo  7Eb6.   10b  (3)7,  )7v   (3  e7yco,  alva)Xoyt0-0lbe~a
Ta (AWoXoy)7/uelva q'Idiv. cb1/,oXoyV7KaI.LEl El) Cm 1Lbolol)
eval)Ttol   e lctva,  7r X   ta)  &  [by  [b X y)Ka/lev. %
El 6 al)Ti(09 7lfpaTTOLbl )0l)  117r0 elval)TiL )  vpaTTeo7Oat;  30
"Eo4. fl/b0XOYn)KaL~bev (3e elpalTtw9? 7rpOZTTIEGTOat 8,
&l)  a9 opcloq  'n-paTT n7Tab  T(U0  c7(0cpolv w9  7TpaTTo1LLEl)M;
'Efrq.  To\  836  cTcopoVw 9  '7TpaTTO/)tCl)0l  V7TO  a-Coc0poovvip  71-paTTEo'Oab,  To\  &  ccflp,0O )9  v"7ro  ac/pO -v'v?79;
E  $ VEX )0E.   O )K vl)  evrlep  elva l)TWW 9  7rpaTTETab, {wt 3
elvaVTtOV 77-paTTobT aiv; Nat'.  llpaTTETat &6 TO kCV
V7rO (711cI.pooY-179~, To\ &e v7ro d(op~ovl))9; Nat'.
'EvaVTLko9; fla)vv yE.   OVKOV1' vWro ElaVTLCiI OLIT60V)
A. P.                                      3




34


1TTAA Tfl NOE


XX 332 E


Nat' 'Evavit'rov cip eo-Ttv a/~pOoivnq owopocavvv;
40 'IDatve-rat. Me~zvoaw Oivp 6rtI EP ToLg E/1/trpo079EV
cio X67yrab 7/itv a'6pocriv'v co-of)a 'vapri~ov El/at;
$~vvioXo',yct. 'Ev &6 Jvi ft6vov evav'riov Eu/at; (J)?7pd.
llo-repov ov)v, cw HpwTa'yopa, XvUo-wpzv j ~vXyw     3
TrO eV) CM~ pUov 4vazrrtov elvat, 7 EKELVOV eV) w  EAEETO
45  6TEpOP  Eu/at. ac7Wofpo(7lvfl/   aoT)(.a,  Ipoptov e) c &  E  aT~pO
dpET?71, Kcab 7rpo, Tcpj 6T~pol) etiat, Kal avopLota Kal
7rov poipta; 'ITOT~pO)) oiVV 8) XUvo-wp1.ZV; OVTOt yap Ot
X y t a. bO T Ep t  O 7 T v v   I V L W Xpy o v' at   ot ry p
50cVa       v   T e l)   o-vlap/ltoTTOvo-u) aIXkX o)Xv.  7w09 yap
av  OvvaUsOtev, Cory~ ye apayIKfl cv  1.tel el joi~vovB
v a ' t v E l v a t  7 T E W   w 4   r 7   &   d 4 p oty
ovTt  ao-ota  icvazria  Kat  uo-w poozUzn7  az' oai'VE'at;  77
ryap, (A)  flpw'Trayopa, 64'0qv  &yai, i7 1AXXco  7ros;'; l o
5 5   X O' l T V K L [ a X a  ) ( S   z 3 o v ~   l   t f l  I
awopooi'mq icat 7' aoocla; Tr\ &6 7rpofTEpov av E'/arf?7tJ  8 ~ tKatoo-vvi)  KaLt  7)  OcGWTtOT79  O-Xe83Ol  Tt  Ta iTOl)
O'. tot 8y, ~V 8' 67ry4 co' H~p(0ay6 pa, pt\  7OKt))
/t l)   a ~ a Ia   'a   'X ot-7ra\   8tac K E-4 a,ttEOa.  tpa   T S'
6o  aot  &OICCE   aW6tK&)lJ  ctl)Op(7ro9  cro-W pov)El,  6Tt  a  0tKJt;
At'o-Xvvoi'1v?~v av e'y&),y, EcfY?7, co) Y,(KpaTES, TOV'TO C
O 't2wyetl)?.rE\  7TOXXOl  ye'  ~ao-tv  TwJ   P p ~ r v
HlOT~pOP OVV) 77-p  E~KELVOL' TOP Xwyov W7oti7cro/ta,
6019~V,  i)7Tp l  CIE;  Eb,So0V t,  t/f7, 77Tpo'q  TOVTOZ)  7rpCO65T"oP  TOPl  XO'yov  8taX'XO7,Tt, Tr\V  'iaV  wroXX63V. 'A X
Oi5V c3OKELF tOt TaVTa, ELTE l?.TOl) yap Xoeyov eywye
\\I                        \\
EpC0TCl)vTa Kat TOP a')TOKptlO1LLEPOl) e~e-r~eo-Oat.




XXI 334 B


TT PflT A FOP PA


35


D     XXI.     To   e1'v olv'v 7rpf)Tov' cKakXX07riicET0 7'7/.tlU
" JlparaeyofpaY TOP Cyap XoIyov pTtaTO
f when ProtagooV-Xep-q, etpvat   716trL'a /IPTcrot 0rv1EXw- ras launches out
V,/          into  a  long  and
p 7 7 E 1 ' a ~ O K D 1' E ~ a.   J t   377 E d f 7 1   e' c o irre le v a n t  111 h a -
P7106V  7,ro~pveoOat   '10   87', `0,V vcorangue.
apLLXiq79  /J   a71-ol pt1'ab.   (StOK Va71  TtPES.t    5
urot  o-w(4 p01 'E W   aWSLK OV 1'T E;  "E uO-T o,  3'/q.  %   (38 ow
c/pove v  XV yets  Eu  Opovet'v;  `E477.  TI  8'  di  4po1'eEV)  /ovXE 'co-at,  OTt  a' icovo-tv;  'E o-ro,  I6't/q.  ll
TEpO1', 17718'   E~y(,)  E I EL),  7TpaTTovcrLV  a, &I~oV'Te9  27et
Kacaovq; El di.   Aer'/yet  v1'v a'rya~a\ aTTat Eat; Ac'vy. to
'Ap5 die;v, 7)1' (3 ey TaVT eo-TL1 (Xryaod, a EaTtL1
40   ' P  otq' cvOpaw'7ro vs~; K a  v a \1/.z  At',e~q,  / Ka`
E  /.Z\  0TtL   (;VOp(AW7rot9  (LobEttza  fl?,  "7 7E KX&  c ~yaO.
Kt /LOL (3OKE 0 lHp&Ta-y'paS~  *q37 TETpaX1'pOat TE Ka\
a~ycow'av Kat wrapaTETaxflat -7r pO\, T o d'7roKpl1'eoOa  15
f7rEt&)\ o)'P EOW'pO)1 aV'TO\' 0VTWS9 EXO1'Ta, EvXa/30vtzcvo9~
334 W7E/ILa ypotkv.   flOrTpov, 771' a' E'yo, XE"yEtg, 0,I1p)
T af'/ pa,  a   [t77(3Ev'   a1'OpW07Te- lV   CW c/6EXt la   cOYTL1',  7j  a  jL T)
O-? 'rp'-1  iceXqt/a;  Ka~t  Ta   TotaD-Ta  oi)  a'ya~a\
IKaXJV~; Oib3alzo')3, 6I09y  ax-x  ey0oyE wToxxa\ o13' a(1 20
avOpcL7rovPe d-E'aVW0X/X?7)CO ET, Kal o-mTa Kat 7r'Ora
Ka\   abcpp a ca  Ka&  tX a  pkvpta,  ra              Ta e coIE tIa
S3e a1'OpwwOtS~ /E1' OVeSE'Tepa, (7T~r0L9 86E Ta\ 84E\ /3VOlt~t
PtOPOV, Ta Se\ KVurI1'P Ta\ (4 y6 TOVTWV1 PLEP ov8Eb
S3E1(p0L19 (3d'  T\ Se\ TOD  8ESW cpou Tats' /ltE1' PVLatas' ya~a', 25
B TaIt; 86\ I3XacUTat9? 77r0'7lpa, OLOV Kat 97 K077-poS', 71-a1'TW1'
TCO1  cOVT&)1' 7T L  /^ E'  L at' aOo~v   '71apaI3aXXO[L 1'l
EL ( EOEXOtq ' EW TO \ ' 7TtTO'POOVs Kab\ TOV\ q VEO~s KX5v~as'
E7rtL/3aXXEL1' 71-a1Ta aW7o'XXZXTL1' E6rEL Ka\ To\ e3'ato1'
TO ts'  /.4E1V  t r ts   a7r-ao-tv  EOT 1' acL7 aKO 1'KPT ~ ' 3
Op4&v' 7r-oXe/14(OTaTO1' Tats' Tw)1 a'XX(O1'  WVO1  7FX771 Tats'




36                  TT AA TfINO -            XXI 334 B
rov avOP6porrov, Ta~l 6S TO?) dvOpco)7-01ov d'apW 70? KaL T7'0
axxa cWc,LaTt.  01~)W 8SE 77-tOItX0V TI E7LtV 70' a'ya66'v
Kai, rravroSawvo, (0'0o7E Kab' EP7rai3a ToE' /-kv E6OOEV
35 TOv    /Lo~aTO'? aryauoiv eCrTLP 7p d)OPW07X(O, ToFI (' eVro\ C
TaVTOV 701)70 KaKtO70V' Kab t,        70)T0 Ot barp4b
7raVT6s~ a7ray/opevVOCriV T06t& dcoEV0VPODG lP Xp-o'Oa"
a'XaIW, aXX 27   T     WjLpO~a7T9 El) TOVTOLS~ ot~LEXE
e(SEo-Oat, 0trov Pi'Pov Ti \V 8U-Xc'pEIEU Karao-f3eo-at T'7V
40 67lL7-L6  axY~-U Tatq a0   (St-0A7W)V pLWV f7L7V01E?)27V
e'V TO1,1 OITLOLV~ 'F KCLL o11t09.
XXII.     E17-06VrOS 0V'V Tau-Ta avrTot' ol 71-apolJT7E
Socrates says  T                                   Ip'37oa  ~E  X  o  a
he must depart E17r'v * '&2  flpW ray6 'pc, E'yf\  Tv7Xava
on other business  I            'A  I
unless Protago- ELrX?)JUJLW~V TFt9 Wov atpWUros, Kal Ealv
ras will consent  I\X
5 oconverse by TVS 1.Lot 1LEaKpa El/ Xc7,6rXap~a'oJct  ep\
means of short   A     ICV       /;   II/
questions  and 01) av 27 0              00~  LW~OV EL (C~v-7Xaanswers. Callias      0  07,,,, 7-E     VV
entreats hito to?)QV V)7F0K(A/.0o? WAv, wyou av Xp27vat, EL7FE
stay.        i[f  X   [~   SaX~c(a,[EL0         fOyE
o-Oat ' 7rpO9   70ov\S cLXXO%0)7        a   V DVV  ETELS?
1o 67wtXn27o/tLoVb CETVE1Xe9, 0-VVTEWLVE aot6 Tia' awroKpIuEt9
Kwa\ /pa~v7rpag 7Fole&, E& /.4XXW  UoL gw7eo-Oat.  HUlc7S
O~V KCXCEvElr [LE f8pa~e'a dwoirKpi~veo-Oab; `~,paXVr~epa
0-ot, qn, a7T-OKpLVW&Lat 27 S; Mq7(a[L639q, 27v (3'~'AXX' O'ca, 8d~; ebfl.  Nat' 'v (3' e'yo.  fl10rEpa 0?)? E
15 oo-a E/t0         i 0ELOL  a7roKptveo-OL70abT-a'Tc (Tot alTo27K 'Ka 701W              27) (  E7W, O
KpivW/Lat, b70o-a a-ot; 'AKv rO
a0~1 oto   EL KaL avTo'? Ka& toaU XXov (St(Sdaa 'lTEp~ TWV
avT7WV KaL [LaEpa\ Xe"yEtv, eavCLVA /Sv, OVT7WS', (fOUTE  O
Xryov,?7)8e71-oTE E7rttXt7l-EFV, KaL a' I8paXEa o&6TW%
20 (L07E Iwq&(Sva o-oi3 CV /paXVTE'pots I' 67TEEW EL 0?) 335
/LiXXE~ e'lkoit &atcXe~,EtOat, TF't? CrE'P9 XP(O' 7P07Tf-J 7Tp0O9




XXII 335,D


XXII 35 D TT P flTAFo PAX.


37


Fte, Tj, ipa~vXoykta.. 'f &2 'wcpar-eq, efoi;, Cy woxxoz
O4Sn E1,9 a'ry(Zwa Xo'yow  aOtEo1.klv apopdc.o9v,,cal et
A       N   x//     e  f
TOVTO E7TOtQVV 0 UrV KEXEveL9, cos 6 dVTXE'ywOV 6"KXEVcIV
/e tE 3aXEy7EcOat, OV'T&.3tEXEl'yOov, 6V.Eo\9 AV /3EXtTt'OV 23
b~amw6lqV OV.3   ai' elycVETO  IIpWTayO'pov  o'o/lka Ev
\,   V  \ et,,
Trots, e/EXXflcuv. Kai 6ryw0-6ryvwv fya~p OTI OVK r/pEOEZ
avro(~ aVTOJ3 Tav a7rwKptaOwC-t Tav epcowpOoO06v, Kca& ort
B OU'K E'OEX paot E'KCOV7, (tiat a7TOKpWlO/Levo9~ &SAXefyE(Oat
-177yr7aaliEVa? ovKerT E1lLov epyoP etvat 7rapetvat El 30
Tat9  o-vvovctaL9  'AXX~ Ta' 7  btv, aHwa~a
ouc  Ey7a') Xtwrapw9', EX`               80p  a  0  KOV'PTaL TI77V
0V        t     Xc ap  (09p XETaL 7otE~  YV I1(E3
Kat aVTo9~, Kact ev 1.aKpoXoyta   Ka   ev /3pa~vXoykta
C  ~   ~.' \
0 cL09 T El 0-viovO-taS' 7r-otetaOav  co-oo'  ya~p EL  (7(i,' v-,
&Ta\ patKpa\ Ta^Ta. a(Sv'PaTO4;, EWE& EI3 PX/17n. av OLOS'
T Ectcv~a/.L a/Oa ti/ (XT7V?I/Vci E-7L7VEO  /VP &~ Eat.t(  4
OWE EOEXELS Kalc E'lLL0  Ttg aJ'O-XO~a E'OT&1/ Kat oU'K allv
OtOS' Tr EL7 a-ot 77rapacitvutat aTtOTIEtPOVTC,laKpoVI
Xo /0vq-ExOELtV ryap 7rt0 P~E 86t-Et/ltt 7EltE Kat TaVT
avltaTa/JA7V (09 a7rt~oll  Kal [zOU ai/tO-Ta/IEi/oU  67rt- 45
D Xa/4,3a'VETat 6" KaXXt'al T?)9~ XELPO9? Ty^ (SE~t, T^ (S
apto-TEpct aVlTEXa)3 (TO  TOD  Tp C13 a) V0 I TOUTO Vi, Kat
etrEv- Ov'uc a1kOO/ev aTE, o3 &OKpaTEv     eav yatp o-7)
CA   v~ oV, 6[L-oko9), 27/LtV E(TOlTat 01, (StadXoy. USopiat
01)7 uov 7n-apa/,LLetiat Laivl (09? Eyo.) oi3(S avl gZs'?7&Oi/ 50
dKovO-at/lt 7 TO-V TE Kab IlJp(OTtyo'pov (StaX~yo/LlO)VI/
aX a Xapica?7/Lti/ 71aacti. Kab Ey/oi (17Tov/-778?) 86




38


T1AATfl NO1


XXII 335 D


dv t m Kf )i  E6 tw  - ~ 7T L  I WOVLKOv,  aELI  /.LEV
y c oy e   - v   )  c f 0X o o td a   V ry  c at, T' - p   aica   v iV'
55 Evatwt) Kati OtXft', (i)OTTE  30VXO " wqv a'  Xapi~EaOai E
a-o, EC  /Iov  (3 a a   SeOOVVa'a &o0 vvv   EUT7tV  WO-7rEp  (LV  EL'
8E1to jov KpiG-Wt& T(O ~Ijkpalco 8poptei aK[Lac4OVTr
E7r'eo-OaL.,  TWV  OOA.LXOSpOIL(A)V   TW~ 77  TOML?7/Jk~pO8pO/.L&W
claOet'V  'TE  Kat  67Le-EfOat,  Et7TOLIL.  abP CrOt O/Tt  7T0XV  (01) 33(
6o /ka^XXov eyW\ EJ/iaVTOV &O~tat 0OEOVOL.V TOVTOLA; aKoXOVO-w, daXX' ov ya~p Uvva/.at, a'XX' E Tz &e'e OEa'(lao-Oat Ev) T ) aV'T&) E/.LE TE ical Ipt'-owva 0e0l~a9?,
TOVTOV) &20V 0OVyKa6?Etpav epw /Lev CYA~p ov, cSvua/tat
a v\  O EW,  6zV'TO(;  e   3vva' at  I8pa&'wso. L.e   01)v   7Tt65O/ tL  E/LOI)  Kat  llpW)TayO'poL   aLKOV'ELV,  TOVTOV  3e'OV,
oS o-7w-p TO 77-PWOTOV [utt a'rrEKpiVaTO 81Cz\ fpa~e'wV TE Kal
61  a  pWT01UpaOVTWn Kat 1)v)1 a7rotcptVE0i0at EL.
SE, /j,t Trk 6 Tpo7TO01 ecYTat Ta~v &taXodyow; Xcopq ryap B,cywy w9/kflv elvat To o-Veivat TE a'XX?I7Xot9 8aXeyo7 [LEVOV9  Kcab  To   &,q.tyop61V.  'AXX'  opaij,  e ~?k7,  (3
WOKpaTEV    &lKata SOKE6 -X4'ytV JHpWrayopa9~ dow
av    TE  e~EtaL.  otaA.Eyeo- at  07TW 9~ ' E a  Ka\  a37wcol av av) a-vi0k
XXIII. cThro-Xa!38wv ON5 6 'AXict,8&a',q-, Oi)
Alcibiades,  icaXco') Xe7yev~t, 6q a') K aXX~a- ).(0Kpa'T?)t
Critias and  Pro-  5\,I
dicus   all   give  /.0Vy p 0   /-k i~ O y t ~ r   F E ~ ~ t o
their  vote  for ~ O ~ t 9   a   z a a o p E   l w a ~ q
continuingth
conversation.  DS\Sa'era olo         '~ T
5         -   TO y  E                    M~aEy a O t  L t  t at  Kica   E7T-  C
o-TraorOat X0"yov TE cSov-at KcaC 86'~ao-Oat Oavu'oqtp'
av   t   T v a (01)co   7ZrapaXWPEt.   EL  [tEL  OVt'  Kat
Ih1pwTa~yO pat; O,.toXoyet^ 0bavXoTEpOt; etv~at,.clp'rv
&ta'XeXOt'at, E4~apKIG Y(0Cpa'TEL.6 EL aL)TM7-OLEL.Tat,
10 8ta q EaXy YOo)  EPCOTC2i)  TE   Kcat  a7rOKptt'6/AEVL)O   jIy




XXIII 33713


TT PfITAroPAX.


39


&ccG-ior EpCOT77-6t I~taKpo1) Xofyov avboreivmo, eKCKpoV(0l
TrOV  Xwyov9~ Ical ovKu e'O   w  S06a    X0~4aX
Da7ro-0/cflVV(0l 6(093 av E7I-tXa60(dwTaL WTept 0701) TO70J
7'I7/1a lqv 01 7woXXot\ Tc&V a'1Co0VT0)7(0 EVrEI I0)/pa'Til
rye Eyco  /yo/lat /Am7 EvtX77cTeo-Oat, OVX~ OWt Wat~et 15
Kal Onbi~v 6EWLtX?7't oP/kj  elvat.  eliol 1uav ov~v 8OKca
EWLECIKE(T7ep:(0KCpa7?TS' Xc.,e7E4  X2 7ap gKaa'TOV
T71V EaVTOV 71)0)/iA/I awo()at veo-0at. /,LETA 8e 7To)
'AxKlct3L6a'8v, W4 'Ey9'tat~, Kpt-rtaq 2'v 6' Et"7rwan
Hlpo'8tlKE  ca~t '1Iwwita, KaXXL'a9 IF'E" &oKEL pkot juaXa 20
E 77po09 Hlp&)alra pov elvat, 'AXt,cta'u8179 &  at\ ObX6'JVtKO9  EO-TI  0p,     av 0opl-p7?/ a/L9O       01)0E
Et v4X7K~vOT         $,.icpaTEt Oure Hp0     opat
a~xxa\ KM     a/4  I pv 8cto-Oat /.d /jLETa~U &aXo-a
337 7171 4VVoVO-taV. IEl7rO'VT0q &6 av'TOV) Tav'Ta, 6' Hp6'- 25
8SLKo9~, KaVO9)( p~ol, cog  8oKEt9 'XE'yEtv, (A' KptT'a,
XP1  Y~  70~9EV T0L0W- X,6 xot9ov  7apayyt7o/tE'voVq
/COLVOVq fLvEl)eva& apfOOLV TOW  &taXEyop'vowv aKpoaTaq, t00Vl? 8E &    EO-TLV yap ov TaVTOV' KOIV//q /IEV,yap  aKovoat 86Et a/1.07TEp&w, /iA7 Ct0P0 &e valtat 30
eicaTEp(1, aXXa\ T(e) /keV O-OfOWT'pCO wXE'OV, T(w^ &6
a/.a~ecrTE'pfd eXaTTOV. ECY6O /LEV Ical aVTO9~, (7ip
Tay6pa, TE Kat 260)KpaTEl?, a~tco vpa(; o1)7Xc0P661)
BKa~t LLX? Xot9  repit 7T)1  XO"YOW  a/UbktG-j3qT77E   ALe'V,
ept~'t   e /A  a    tOj,3'TOVO-t /1EV ryap Kat Uev'votav 3
o4t'XOOCTF rot'JtXots', E'L''0V(TV &O' 8Laq00poI TE Ka&t
c'XOpol a'XX?7Xots.  Kcait OV'TO0)9 aV KaXXb'UTr' 771,IZV q
cOVV0W7Wa P1yOT      /ets' re yap ot XE7OVT7E9 /ta~tT
aV 01)7(09 El)?//&LV TOts' 61KOvov(&v evOO8Kt/LT7e Katb
oWE E7tatvoto-Oe  ev'8oit1E'tV '41' 7~ap  0T   7aaTn4
*vXa-v' TOw aKOVO'VT&0V LVIEV a'7ral7?/s, Evatveto-Oat




40


tT A A T fl N 02


XXIII 337 B


6EV O7) (y; 7roXXaCKtq 7napa 86~av *k6u8evCv- 'P/Le"
tv 0  UCV7Te9~ /AaXtLT7 af   Ov70   EvpatvotleOCa, C
oi X'o'/JeOat ev'fpaiveJOat pe~v -yap &on ptavOa6 -457)07)76 7T Kal (fov)o-ew 9 /JEa      avoVa)0)a aiVT-j Ty.a v o[)  T,   ~70 Offua t.3   o i v 6 r   ) ~ X o ~ '1 0 ~ 7
XXIV. Taii)Ta oV'v eiwl77-Vo9 70O I~p0oUKOV wrOXX01
Hippias begs 77aV)V 7(7)V 7TapoVOl0)V awe&3eaVTO  P6TEa\
Protagoras and                           e 0L0V I~lf  It EWE
Socrates to effect  \T\   fp'KV 1rla6cokev,
a compromise.  9 fl  V     31 4f,0   rpo)E'     fl0/Lf
5 e'y(0 fl/~a9 OV71YE7)EL  TE Kat 0LKEIVV9 Kat 7TOXLtTa,?
avra7)7a9  It)a  4w-t, OV~ P)o/60p  70 rycp 011o10v 7T(O
O/JLot'p  bVo-6  0-V77-E7)E  EO'Tt7), o &  VO/ikoS9, TVpav7)o'; D
(07O7) V Toa7O~f)Op071V7, 77-0XXa\ 77ap\ T7?77 qovoG-L7 3ta~E~at.
7lb-ta 9 ovlv alo-ypO\V T\V7 /LE7\) cvotV T(oV 7Tpavy/.taT607
to Et evaU  0-0fr)aT0V9~ &E 6'7)a9~ T&Cv cEX    4Vo, Kafl
Ka7 a1VT0 TOVTO 7V7) GTUV6X17XVO0'Tal9 T'q TE 'EXXaO89
EV; aVTO TO 77rpV7Cpt7EO7 TlqS' (o-oota9q Kal aV7T11s)T 7?9
7O'XE(A09 EL9 707) ILE~'/t 0)Ka'1 OX/3t(0CL707 0IO   707)(,
70V      0U   70V  c OV t(0b a 0  COT aT7   a MK(f1))aTO a&
5~aX WO-7r~p T07V)9 (f)VXO~a7TOV'? 7(07) avtl('Opwv7 &a- E
OfxpeoOat d~\X7jXots~. ElC\ 1LE7 01)7 Ka\1 &'o-t~at K~a
0-V14k30vXd0, co' HpCo)ayo'pa TE Kat X(0KPaTES', O-VIu-4
/3^v7at vqlka9 63o- Ye  VW7O\ 8tatTflTW7) q'/I(7)V cTv/43L/3aSOVTCOV7 Ctl9 TO /iLEO-ov,jI Kat /fl77TE 0\ 70\ a'Kpt/3E9 701)70 338
20 8A09 T(07 8taX'y(7)v ~'flTEtV 70 KaeT\ /3paX \ Xia7), E'
A?) 27i7 flpCO7aypa, a'XX   Je~EL7)t Kalt XaXa'oca  Ta\s
~?7)Ula9 TOV9 Xoyotv', ti'a /JErya-XO77pE77-E0-TCp~t Kat VfXL
/Ik0VCGT7E90t 71)/dP7 oat'VO)(0Taf 1 /.k W   a LU) flP&ory6pav
wLTa   KLL(07 EK7EL7)f)7La 0vpita Eohe'7Ta, qievyetv eL9
25 70 7re  cyo    o)7  Xwy(07, a.wo0pv   a7T     ~   JX




XXV 338 E


TT PfTAFo PAX.


4'


/JAo-ov rt ap/ooTepolJ  TEetvt.      w~ ovZv vob/craTe, Kcat
9TEOErOE, /Lo&  pa/3 8ovJXO K \  I  O /rq~fv  Ka~t  7rpv',avtl)
13  E" X & 6at,  OS~  V/A L   (/VXa4et  TO  /e'TpbOV   1FL?)KOt,   -63V
Xo'ywv bca-repoil.
XXV.     Tai^,ra?'7'peC(e Tot' 7rapovo-b, ical  a~(
67r~p co-av, cat eyLe rye 6/\1  KaXM/al? oblc e"Plo  Socrates proacfiO  bv Ka   C X  I a  (S O TO~poses           that  Proa   ~atv calAea-at &OPO E~t~ra'TqV.tagoras, shall
It     I \  "'   '  ', 1'           question  and  he
E L 7 T V   O J)  7 & )   ~ t  L b 7 ~ O l   E LI   P p P E V ~ 7 V h im se lf   a n sw e r.
eX~ o ab   ~ ~   E T   ~    '    This  is agreed  to.
X      E L P C   1        5
T(CO1J  /3XTto'V WP  E' rbO-Ta'7eWv,  ELT6  O/.oto9,)  OV8S  OVTW-co
6pO  c(,~   6  Cyp  olkotoo?7k~   o tocta  Kal  VnO rO]-Et,  (&JT7
CEic  7Tr6ptTTOV?/ry E t~.  a5XX \  \~  f3E-XT~oVa?/.4&W
at p77jC U ETO.  Tr?3  P 'V   aX17OEld   49  Ey  L at, a( nh ov o
V/ALPv,  WCOTE  HIpOTalyO'pOV  TO1VUSE  (TOfxo'TEp6V  Trwa   E
oiOat E et'8E at'p?/(TeO-Oe JLLEv Itq?&V /3eX'Tco, 0/)y0TETE
SE aoXp'      icat TOUTO T(/)(S 7Ly7VETa~t, (iiT71-ep c/av'Xw
av~pc')wrc EWLtO-TaT'qv atipeZcrOat, e7rtE To' y' 4tov OiV3h'
1.4G   (S a~ E  ~ t. a X X oi~ w ~   E E'X( )  w t 7c a t,  tv   o   7 1P O -   15
Ol~bEbO-O   OuviovO-t'a  TE  Kca6  &6aXofyot  -ILv iyvwv'Tctt
et /cv7 /3o'XE'rab [Jpwrayo'paS a~rolptveoOab, ov'To,' I-kEl
D epwrAn-ao, C'rYW & a7i-olyptvoIi-at, Kat a'lJa 7retpaco/.ab
ai T- &)t~at, (c), ery&) frwt Xp-va  To\ a'71oKptv6O/IevGv
a471-otcptveUOav L'7EtEL&W SE' 67i) a~roKpiVw/ICL 'ir~oa' 20
av OVTro9 /OOVX~rat Epco'7a^v, 71ra XtV OiTOI~ epto  Xyo-/V
oo700XeCO  61OIUats0.  eaV  oivV  p2,  80O p  np6OWVLLo9~ ELpat
Trpo9 avT? To EPCOTCO/.4EVOV a7roKpt PE-Oat, Kat 7tKa
V/. EL   KO bt ly  (SeflcTO.e~a   avTOl)  '7T~ p  V/ vE S  I  /.4OV,  fk?)
(SbaoOet'pet  rn7v a-vvova-Lal). Ka      oWSEV &Z~ TOVTOV 25
E  V 6 Va  ewto-TaTr1z   7YEJJEO, a'XXa\  '7taVTE9  KObilh
6EWLO-TaTGr/ATET. eiSoKxEt 71-raObv OVTCi) 7TOtflTEOP Etvatb




42                  TTAATf1NOX             XXV 338 E
KaL 0Iipodrayopaq 77-aPv /AkEv oP/c 'UeAev, 5 cog 06?va~y~cacuTqOfl /otXoykat 6'pWo7)7o-EtV, Katt f~EWEHal' (Ka30 vco)S EpCOT7)o7, 7cXw   coac. X6yov /caTa       plo
a~roptywollevJ09.
XXVI. `Hp~aro oivve'pWTaVOv'T0V70t 77(0)   ll'yov'Protagoras pro- /.aPfw~4)CaEE/t)       \~ 7Tat~c&'
r ses to ex amine,,,.9cvt7-~             ~oJ3tO
ocates upon a  I
poem of Simoni-     "     I
des.  Socrates  ~   TC      6777     a77- 7wv 77-Otq- 339
maintains  the      ~
5 consistency of the T7-'Vl X~r/0/.Lcva O~LO 7 ctvat aivLteva~t a 7
poet, which Pro- I' 9I!agoras has called Of O0 7-WU7tKt    l/4,ia       7 -in question,  TtOa     &EEV      6Ka      EpTC/E'0
X0"YOV 8o vat. icat\ 8   Kal 7)7W EO(Ta6 TO\ E'pw7'TqI.a
77-Epb 700 a4)700 1Lt6, 7rept2 ov7rep Ely(o T6 /6M o-v zvvv
10 8taXEy/oke~a, '7-6pl aipE72)  /ETV)r/CvO      83 6i
77OUICUP )  TOUQVTOV) 1LO POP &OtfYet. xe7-et yacp 7rov:~t/1vihs6 79rpO9g:4K6OaV, TOv Kpeovros' V1OV    TOD)
eE7TTaXoV', OTL
av~p' a'traa96v   pe~v a'Xa9eoc,)   feveoOatB
15             XaXe7ro'v)
14pal  r6 Kal 7T0(t KaL&      VOW/  767TpaSyCvOov, avetJ '4I'O yo  T76TV(//-kEl0V.
700O 70  LCTa'acata TO do-pa, 77 wrv a-ot OCEXLO  ia'
e 6177-07)V O7TL OW&V &t*" eW17rICTa iTE 76 ap, Kcai 77-aPP
20,/LOL rvryxavE&t /LLE/.LEXflKO9 T01) (jtO-,LaT709. Eb156,q,
X&yecV?.  707-O6/207  OVW KaXw9g 0co  (SoIcE  ve-Eo71~-0lCOat
KaiM (Spo 3, s)O1; llav     e4nv Er/Ct) Ka-Xq T6 Kicc
OPOW-x,  kK. AM EL 04 Crt KaXCO'; vcvo-EWoI-Oat, el evaLVTIc&
Xeye av'ro9q av'Tc3 6 7rotqT7?7s~; OV KaXwh, iv (S'
25 Er/CO. 'Opa 817/, 6n /3EX'rtov. 'AXX', Wyr/CIO, E`YKEFlIzaL C
LWavaCOS  O1o-0a o0iv, e4)17, OUt 77pVPWOTos 707) dijapaos'
XEr/Et 77-07




XXVI 340 A  TTPflTAroP A *


43


/.L            () tt pe/L7EXE0  70lUt' 4v
Kcat'TOt 0-o~oD    7rapa'  0()-oT0      7/(#
Xae~o      cJaT      EoI)   elLLevat.;
tllOLS OTC 0 aVToI~ OVUTO9 KaTC  XEIYEL KaICEtVa Ta.,e/.7rpOErOEV; Ot8a, 17))8 Er/CO,. LXO/(eLt oi~h Coto,
Tav~ca EKcetVOtq o.OXp~yEIXT,0at; d~atvPErat E/J,0tyE.  Kat
PIap4TL~fo3tt~           tt' Er ~o       'A74ip,  f)? 7 V
D Eyw,, -Ot ov' (f1aiETat; UH3  r/CLap av ~btvoooAo-3,yeiv av'-o'9 E'avTco 0' TaV'Ta. a'tcfOTEpa XE'7wv, 059 'YE
Tro ILev 7puT(oT   avTOS VWOE()XaXeWOVp ELVaL `v~pa
ItaOOV~i yeve'aOIat aLXJ7OeL'~, o'Xt'yov &  TOD) 7-otyj/.kaTos
e I, 7TO WO6OEV 7TpOEXOO~ E7TEA"OET0, Ka~tLI0IJL.a  TTaKO\V
TO)  TavTa   XE7YO Ta  eaUTOW, OTC XaXE7WO\V   EGo0OXv 40
E/IkEvat, TOVTO1) [LtE[LETat T c Kat 015 Of)1O(tV) a7rOS6'XeoOaU~tO) av'0v T\ av7  EavT63 X,,E7OVTO9?. KaLTOL OVrOTE
707' TavTa Xe7opTa aVT(9 /LEfJ4ETat, 817XOV 0O7t Kal
EavTOV /LEUf~OETat, W0.)OTE "ITot TO" 7TpO'T6P0V 17 VO-TEpOV
00K pOw0s') XE'-yEL.  Et7rawD OVV1 TavTa 7ToXXo' O'pv/30v 45
E 77ap&TE'0- Kat e7ratvo01 7TflV aKOVo1)TO)vl Kat Er/C.) To\
ALEI) 7rpaoT0v, (A0'77-epEl '7r\ aya~ov 7rVKO)7X'rE9
eG7(OoT(#06171V TE Kat' EIXtr/riacra eLtvo1ToS' aVTOVJ TavTa
icat TO)) a-XX(tOV E'7rtOOpv/3q70a'vrafv  e77-ELa, (0 qYE6
7TpO  (YoE Etp JOLLTXO) t'a,.LLot XpovoC)S E7/7EV17Ta`, 50
77) GYKE#Et Tf XEcyot 0 7rOtl177179, Tpe71ro/.La~t 7pl
flpoSKOV, Kat KaX caq auTo)',1, 'fil llPo&KE, "077V E"YC,
(0'S /kCVTOL Ytt/L(VH1`8q9 7TOVtT1  etKatoS' Et' 3oqOe'tV
340 TWo av3t.   (OO    W),LL r& 71apaKaXEVCE007~
4qf "OtL717pO9 701) IKa/Ltav~pov '7'oXtopKcov~~~  vr
TOOAXXXs'w 701v ~41/o'evTa 7rapaKaXEtv, EL7rO1)Ta
qILX  KacT11'yVIJTE, UK~VO5' dlVfcpOS' aLLooTlepOt 7TEP




44


ITAATfINOY


XXVI 340 A,drT  ~~si     ~'naacXc, pq) ~atv 6' Hlpwrayo'pal'
6o   Z~~.1A%1)EKr~~y  atyp oiyKL 8,cEl7at 'n\
1'iT-p Yt1Lcovt'8ov e'71avO'pOwlia 717S' 017S' /tovatfrKr)9~  T 0
're0lotXEcrOat Keal e7rL~v/Le'tv f3Latpdt~ (04 01) T(70aV B
ov, icat a Vvvz 687\ JWES~ 7woxxd a7r Kat KaXa'. Ka~t vv'V
0/co7etE( et cot O-VpaoKel' 07rep e/.toi. 0) yap O~atlvrat
65 EvaVmia Xk~yetv aiv'Tr\ a'Tm3  0ov8       -u ryap, 6cj
Up'& Ice, 7n-poawrcfnqvat 7171 o-\v ryVW[17V- TaVTOiV
o0ot (S0Kei elva& To7y  '-0 7   a c ca~t To\ e v a t, i7\ a"XXo;
VAXXO v A)    60.1,q~n 0 llpo8t/csg. OUKOUJ, 6(f17V C' coc
1ptV TotS' 7poToC070  aZvTOS o, ~1t~iV~7 7  EaVTOV TW
70 /14?v~vc~E1v7,o      iv~pa c'yaO~v aX17Octa ryevcaOat
xa~-r'v ElI)7; 'AXijOi Xlyets, e'foq 6' lpo'&Kos~  TO~vC
ye'rJ ll1trTalc6v, 2'v 8' &yya, p 4e'/z0Tat, O~x (0?OEa
llpwaryo'pa%~ T7o av'TOV E'aVT(O Xcyov7a, ax-x' alXXo.
oyap TOVTrO O' llTITKO\S' Acy6V, T Xa-Xe~rv\ ryeveoOat
75 60-O, J*%w    ' 6 qt l.WW'9s, dXXa A To4,ltevat v -t
75 'OX',,0 9e
&   Ti~  avTOV, co llp)Tayopa,  &qcnitv llp68tlco,?
7086,T elvaL Ka t 7o yeveo-Oav t EL  AU? 70 aVTO IEOTL1)
To 161vat 79) fycEvcOat, OVK 1EvaPTia Xe-yet 6" lwnn
aUTOS' avT(O. Kcat 0b    at'O (faI) lpo'&KOS' 058  Ka \
8o A~X X o t7rXXo04 KaO' 'Halo~ov, ryevecOat [Let' a'yaOo'vD
XaXE67rv Eivat' 71)~ ryap dpE717' 6[L7TpOo-Oet' TOV\S'
OeobS' 18PoJ)Ta Oet'vat- 0Ta 8'& TtS~a'avT 7ISe', El caiKpov
t Kl7Tat, pq!8tt'i1V 83177r~tTa 7IeXELv, xaXEWYV ViEP
Eovo-at', EKCT70-cTat.)
XXVII. 'IO Ipav O~V llIp68tKoI? adivcaa? TaV'ra
and, after some  -v eo-e' Ie.L63  lwaypST1    wv
playful sophistry,1 6p4~~c~n     t  OKaE'I.dO
offers finally to                       r'wa   o,6  0 -AKa  r Ov
give his own e-  Cl  /  V       I                I
planation of the atp~~  ~E  70ErVp~S.KtE&
pom          d'n-ov, Katco~w a'pa  p~ot EipyaGYTaL, d




XXVII 341 C        TUPfkTA FOPAYL                     45
E eOtKEV) (0 llpCOTaryopa, Ka&t EL/.LL T19 yeX 0609 caTpoq'
tw09,LLEL4'oV ~rivo  LtW13       AX     VTW(0 eXEC,
EL?) TOV WOU)qTOV, Et OVTat) (oavXoV Ti& (/)77tvL ELi/at T
4lp~-~ 6 qVJicri~-at, b' 60YTLV Wral/ToW   afrbraos     10
a~rao-tv 30oCE' aLZ/Op(0'7OL. KgaL Ey&) Et7T0v, N7\ T0v At'a,
ELL; Ka~pov 7e WiapaTlETVX17KEI/ 77/LWV eV TOL; X070tL?
H-po'8Koq ODE6.   KtP/8VPIvEEL ycaip Tot, W' llp(0ayO'pa,
341 1q flIp08KOv oofxa O1Et Ttl; EJiatl 7raXal,     "Trot awo
Y2qtaomt8ov Ap~IlLe'vq, `7 KIlt 6"Tt 7ralXalOTepa. 0Tv 8 15
aXXOwV 7roXXO'V E"/-LWEpO9? WV TCIVTI7q a37rEtpo9? ELVaL
/IltVELOV GUy W(7rE Er/CA) e/J7TEl~pOq 1 TO\ /=CI77Tq\)9
dtvat 1Jpo~t'KOV TOVTOVi ' ical v'V /LOL 803KEL9q ou,
1,tLVav 1/'Etv, O'Tt ca~t To\ XCIXErO\V TOlJTO 'tl,?O'  OV'TOJ9:Et/auoi/vl89 Vw7eXa'/,ai4aev, Zowe=p O-V~ VWrOXaI//3aVEL~, 20
aXX wo-v 7Ep 7TEpt TOD (3ELPOU- llpo,8LKo9 /UE OVTO(TI,
VOVOETCE E'Ka'0T0TT, OTav 67rati/C'i Eyco 77 0e 77 aXXov
B Tti/a\ XEr-/CA o'Tt llpC)JTay6/opalL (TC)oLo\ KIal 8t (SEi/  ECrTtV
aw7p, EPCOTa et ovKc atoxloI a   TrIl0 \ 3ELJ\ KaX~v
To y7tp (3etpOZ, (077OV, Ka*1ECW      O,6tqYvV7 XEr/EL6 25
EKaCTTOTE, 8SEvov- 7rXov'TOV OV&86 &11779q EdtpVp/7) O1/86\
86Ew77L; vyLELCIL, aLXXa\ 8,Etv/77L P0170ov Kalt 8,ELvoV 7roXE'/
8ca (3t/7L v 7r~ Ei/tal, (09 TO') &tVOv^ KacKoU OI/TOL-t"Cw0
oivv gat To xaEro      ai3 01 KEdOL Kalt 0' $1/Jopan/WL  q
KcaKoP v7ro),a/43ai/ovo-tv 7) tX'XO Tt 0 (T 07) o  /a.Li7/O tl/E?. 30
epco/LEOCa oi'v llpo'tlcov- SKCaLol yatp T77V/ 'L'aLovi/tov
0c1Wl/7V TODTOV EpCOTav- TI e'XIE7E/, CO' HpO'&KE, TO\
C Xae7r~      YtL/twLC~i/L77;  Ka~ccv, E0fl7.  Ata\ TvlT' a'pa
KglL /1LE/CJETalL, 77/v 70  (0 IT1po&8KE6, TO\V IILTTlKO\V
XE' 7OPTC xaEr~ E(TOXO~v e`.lzIvaIl, COrT7TEp av7 EL 35
97KOveI) aVTOI) XEIOl/TOL; OTI ELYTLJ KaKlco EO0-OXOi/




46


IT AA Tf N Of


XXVII 341 C


s,/ttevat. ')AX-XaN rt olfEt, elfo, XE'yetv, Ca opae~
tLa t'&S   at'XXo  T~ O 'zO,  Ica'  0VELaL~Et   r4  flurTaK ),
OTC Ta ovo/La7-a OVIE 717r-tf7-aT~o OpOW', 8tatpe-tv a'T6
40 Ae'o-/3tog  odv  Ka&  Ev  bOwv~  fap/3c'p(O  TOpalzttpcvo'l;
'AKroL'eLS   87,  e~byv  E7(o,  W3  I7pwITay6 pa,  Hlpo&lKOV
TO1)83.  e'XetS  Tt  7TpoS~ Tav~  XHEP/ KC l  O)Ta- D
y0'pa9,  lloXXo'  rye  8et  E"Pm7  0V"TO~  C"XEL,  0o  Ih1pO'811EC
aXX    Eyo  Ei\   oI6   076 '   KaL     To'bXaXE~17\,
45 E E/ V o7rEp   iy[LetS~  01  al ~ t  o"  Ka ol  dXX   o
4 5 V   /LIY )   p a h v y, E X E  6 LIIt   rO X X o\ l  w p ayKc'v,
r Iyt'y q rat.  aA X,cal  4-a   ollk a,  e   ov, a f p r y pa,
TOVTO XryELV Yt/Lwvt8qV, Ka\& IIpo&8KoP ' YE TO V3E ci&vat,
aXXa. 7i-auteti Kalt -ov- 80KELZ) awovoctpaicOat, EL o0t09 T
50  60TEL  T  L  a-aVTOV   X0y1 ) /3 t tv   E7T6  07   E t t( t f9
0?) xeryE TO XaXEro~v IKalcoP,,toya. TEK/fl7 ptoy EC7TL E
eVOVS   To  /LECTa   701)70  pAi ta-  Xeyc  yap   7T6
0,oel API /VOS04 TOVT   E3Xot 7epa9.
0?)  7I77rOV  TOV-TO  yE  Xe'y(OV, KaKOl' 6CTOXOP e/.6/.6tEVat, ELMa
55  TO\P   0 EOV  (f)7(TLl)  /.tO 0V~   T 01) o70   ai'  X Etv' xat  Tji.)  0E(05  701 70
ry~pa4 a7reve/tpE /.tovcoa.) aKoXao-TO) eya~p ap Tva. Xeyot
Y~tFC0wt37)v  llpO'8tKos  Kalt oi'8ap.63' KEl'ov.  AXX  a'
80KIE&  8tavoeuToat  t.Wb3   EV' TOVT~d  T(C5)  aq7.zaTt,
Eewo-ot elrE'tv, El /3ov~et I Xa/3E'tv /.60v WrEtpctv 07rWS 342
V     \    I      1       \  I      \/          q
6o  EX W,)  0  0V  AEYEtlg  701)0,  7rEpt  eT(Jv-  cap  &e  /30v~
CODo aKbvot~oliat.  6 ~uv oivv fpwTayO'paq 4606co-a
1.601  Ta   Ta   X6yo0VTO'?,  E l  o-t  / oVX ct b  y,  cJ  oa'
K p a T E 'r  6  &   l 6 u 6   E K t 0 1 T l l   K X 1 E T flP
7adVV, Kab ot aX~t
XXVIII. 5Eyc~ TOLvVV, 7'P 3' EyEO, a' yE,.LO& 8KEF?rjtTO?) ao7.tTO'~ T01)70, wTpEaWoo/.kab vutW Ste~eXOEC'.  OtX0o-00ia   cyap   ECTTtV  7)TaXaLOTa'ry  T76 a




XXVI II 342 E     TT  fITA FO PAI.                  47
71-XEUJ'-Tfl T(Ov 'EXX 'Paw  &  KpnjTp Te icat Ev AaKe13 8a~t'ov, cal o-O(/W-Tal 7rXEZO-T0t y7q~ EKEL6 S. "Simonides
I ftv  axx   fav~~LK~a~~a[                wrote this poem
16totv  '~avoV'~atIca   a-Xj/L~t-to overthrow the,,; &f             Laconic saying
~OV~t ap~e~,~ evat tva y?7lcaa,8,xotof Pittacus ' It is
WLLJ Olp I-~i    W1   ~                    hard to be good.'
Wcr-77-p OV~ FpCOrayo~pat~ EXE7E TOV~ U-oWcTaiS, a'XXa\
80oKCoo0tV Twje /JkaXt~earat icait aLv(~pci  76ptetvatL,?)yOV- 10
1UEV0Lt, Et f/V(0OO6E7E1) (A') 7W~pieLOLv, WaV~al9 70V70 a(l(XCI)OEW, T17V o-0fica.    1)11)    aW7OKCPV~a'kevOL  cKetvo
E't17taT77Kaattv TOVI? El Tav& wo'Xcrt Xaicwv[~ov~al, Kat'
Ot IUEV oTa, 7E Ka~ayvVVTat 1Lt/qov.JklJEVot aVTOVlN, Kat
C t/a.Tav~t   71-EptetxC77OVTaL Ka&b 0t-Xoyv/L)aoTovJL-V Kal 15
Opaxelae' a'va/3o-Xa4, cwpoOtva, WS'8 TOV70L9 KpaL7Vv'S   7(c)EXXyVO      \0V   AaKE~atp.oP iovtr 0  &'
AaKE&LLtL6VO'vo 6'7TEtL&W 130VX(0JTat aVe&)77) TOFS~?Tap
aVT0Ls~ (Tvyyeve(Ya&0a  (70 (t0-Ta'V, Kat?'78?) a'~om
Xa~pa, ~vfytyvy/.tevot, ~elpqXao-ta, 7TOLOVLLVOL 7(07 TE 20
XatawLvwrowT0V TV0fJV Kat Eav) 7tS' aA~os~ EVV9 (JEW
CVC771   0Vl(Uyryl/VOVTat 7Tov o-ootoa'a-at' Xap~a'vOvTE'
TOVS~ 4V0ovJ% Kat aLVTOC Ov eva E(00tV T(01 VE(V ELS' 7Ta3
Da"XXa,;.n-Xevt '~4e'vaL, (A7-7rp OV1&6 KpiTEq, rtva /J\77
a7ro/Lav~avPcoo~tv a aUTOLt 3t&LfYKOV0'tV.  Et0tV  6 E) 25
TaVrat;'~ Tats~ 7roXEU V  01 /.OO  VS~     t 7LVaetE
/i'y  cfpVvVE      XX \ Ka~t ryvva-tUC^6Sya  OVVVTg  E9.  7VT7  acv,
07 E')'(Xq0 7aVa  X7 0? AE7( /CU KaAaKE8ai/Lvy  t7t'
0btO0-O~t'aV cal 'Xo'yov'? a'pto-a 7TE7ai6EVV~at, C086
E  'yp E9EXEL Tt9    AaKcE8aquovkCV TWO 40avXoTa'Tp 30
E o-vryyevea-Oat, Ta\ /.tev wroXVa\ CV 70(  Xo070ov evP4UE-6
av~ov faV3XO'v Ttva oJatv Elkeot, E7rEt7-a, 07-ov av'
TVXP 7T07) 'XE7O/.kE'Paw)Ve, CVE/aXEv pj7ja a`d~0o) Xo5,'OV
I8paXi'\ Kcal o-vveo-paLjl/JEVOV 00-77TEp 8t3E(V09 a(LOVTb0-T~j9,,




48


ITAATfIN01


XXVIll 342 E


35 w-TTe jxt'vecrOat 71'v 'ffpoo8taXEy0MjEVov w7atLo'9 Itq~&v
/Y EXTLO.  Toroio  ol'v  azbro Kcab TcOv UvU etoivwo
Ica~ravevo?7Kao&t KaU Trv '7rcixat, b'Tt ro\ Xalccvtlev
wroXv\ FLdXXOv eU-TLY ctXoo-oc~ew 27 cLXofyv/.vacr-cTV,
EI8OTC9 wrt Totawra otov r etiiat pk5iara OfE'ryfyeo-Oat
40 T7EXEW  7767U8V/EO      Ut    d'arv      I'o  7w    v 343
cat\EaXqi, 6' MtXq5o-toq, Ica,\t lltrraxO\, 6 MvrTX2val'O4
Kcat Bi~aq o flpL27vev9 Ical $O'Xcv o' 27JIrp      al
KXE6I,8oVXo9 6 At'U8L09 Kca& Mi%-cov 6' X27vc1q, icat\ e`3 -800tk9;e TE'T 0109 EX&yETo AaKe8at/16UOSPto Xi~cv. oV'TOL
45 7ravrE9? ~'qXOTal KU~ Jpaor~ai KIalt pLaO'qratb 'o-aV Tr^Iq
Aalce8a~tuoviwvp WaLt3Eia9 ca~t KUaT/ltavoL ay) T19 aTw~v
Ti-iV o-o0t(aV TotaVTl2V ovo-av, pi1.ara flpa~ea ad4toIIVrq.koVEVra el~aUTO9 EtpI7,LLevc$ ovTOt Kalt KOtU,7 4UVEX-x
00VTCE9 a'77apX\1V T279 ooltaq aUCOECaV  ftP 'Ar'~  vtB
50 Eb&9 TOP VELOV TOP eV AeXc/JO% rypa'4aVTe9 Ta'Ta,a'8\
7raPTES' VI.voiO-v, ryvowOt o-a v-roV Kat\ It~' a'rap.
rOil 87\ EVEI= Traia Xcfyco; oer  OVTr09 6f Trp07os
ra TV7raXatc'V Tiq 4AXoootiaq, /8paXvXoyt'a rTt9
AaicWVtKd Kait 8 \ ica~t rOD 17htTracov' l&'ea TI-eptCE()pCrO
55T70170TO 70P27f7i 6EYKW/~lta~61kevov V77-O TZVOW T0fOWV, T0\
xaXe7rO~v eo-OXo~v ellkj~EacLa.  6 oiVP Y-qt1k6V'~q9, 5iE C
44XTLIhoq (Iv E~ cro~[ca, k'yvw b'T, El icaO6Xoet
TOVTOD To pfl/.ka w777ep ev)OK/LOVa aX7r2va
7r~ptLyEVOTro aVTOV, avroc; EV'8OKt/.Lra-EL6 EV TOL9~ TOTE
6o-a'vOp(O'wrotq'r  TOVTO OiVP TO pC7/La iKat T01)701 eveI~la
TOVTCO 6E7rtL0VAEVO)V KOAXOV(o-at avrTo C177-a  To\ 'ru
XXIX.     'EW7rtaKe*('4POE~a 8\ avro\ K0LUW7araT
El~pa Eyc dX27O3U Xryc.  ev6vq ryapT7-OT0       o
ao-AparO9,iavticov aU c/aive'f, El I3ovXkO/~uevo  Xe'yeL, D




XXX 344 B


TT PfITAroP A -T.


49


OTt ctv~pa ya7ao'w ryEPE(TOat XaXE7r O'P, E"7rEt~a Eve/3 aXE
TO /tEPV.  TO 1)70yap OVOe\ 7-p O\, lE'a AoyoP  The poet says
''        '"       ''that it is truly
OaLPETat E/ztp0X?7-at, E'aPv/227 TLS VW0  ar tobo
Xa/p  pO~  0 01)FJTTLKV           good,
fpt~'oTa XE7ELPt TOPV ',Et/)(0Pt8qV-XE'yOPTOq 70) IILTTa/cov OTt XaXE7r~v eTo0Xo\P e'/LLEvat, J1Lct~t0327T0VPVTa
Et7rEtlI OTt 061K, a'XXa\ 'yePeUOat jzev XaXEIToPv a'WN3pa xo.
arya~ov eCITLP, (0 IEILTTace/, W)'( aAl7O0 %~-o / dX27oE[
E a'tya~op, ovIlC e"7rt TOV'TWf XE 7Et T7\)P a'X?'0,tav, cw~ aipca
OPTWP TCPO)P TOM,LtEV      dX27a63'  yaO W,7
arya~O&v /Ze'v, 01) /.LeP7ot aX?7(0co~  Ev27qoES~ ya~p 70V1TO0,yE OavELy aPv Kca ov' ZSt~u&wviuov- AXX V'7TEp/3aTOV ME 15
Oet'vat EP) Twf aO-fjza~t To' a'XaOEW9'a, Ob0V704 7W ~ V7rtE7r0PTa To TOV) IItTTaKcov, (DOWC   OP et' OEF/LEv a1)ToP
XEoyovPTaTOP HLT77alKoi KcLat It[U0PL&7P a'7roKpPcO'/.LEPP,
ETrOPTa 'fi1 aivOpwwrot, XaXEWOZ-P ea0X~      7~/t~t  O
344 &e awro~ptvo/J4EvoP OT6'2 ILlTTaKc', I Ovit ~AX2o?7 VXcytcS 20
ov ya   `La   XX \ yEvPEJOat /&'v 'o —tP aPv~pa dyaOo~p
XEPG-t TE iata  wtOJ Kat POWf ETTpaycoPoP, avEv) OJfYO1
TTEV7/JZIEPOP, xaXE~roP a'XaOE'~.4 OVDTO) cfalPETctt w7poe?
Xo'yovr       'ttj '3e/3X27,LtPov ica\ T\-Xa0 a 'aO s  'pO~
Ta EWOTC o a     Ea     (f
EWr eO7XaTWf lKEt/.EP0P  Kab Ta E/tO~          701)7(f)v 25
/ItapTvpEb, OTC OVTCO)9 Etpr7Tat. irOX-Xa\ -LEP  yap E(TCt
Ical 7rEpt eKao0-TOV TWP EP 7() Ct0/uaTt Etpfl/Jev~o a'7rOB&'Ctat C0  EV' v71-E7-0`77Tav  7raPv ryap %XapLEPTW9I Icat
pLeptEkq7I~P0Jco EXEt-L4 a\~ /JtaKpoP aP EtI) aVTO OVTO.
&EXOE-P a'XXa To\P TVTTroP aVTOV' TO\P oXop 8tE~eXOCOU/EP 30
Icat lqX270Anrtv, &T aTO~zX'Xov EXFXI        Y6TtP
TO? lTrTalcEt'o    TO7/,aS ta\ 7aTOPT4 TO?) ajtO7aTOq.
XXX.     A1y~b 'yap [tkETa TOV-TO OXI"ya 8tEXO&.')P co"
aP EF XE'yOL X&YOV, OTt CyEPEaoOat FLteP aPv~pa a'ya~o~v
A. P.                                      4




50


V1AATf1NO2


XXX 344 B


xaXero'v  A-MaOEW9,  oto'v  Te /46PTOL  yel r % pOVOV Ttva6
but to be good 7E-'0/J~ucvo1 8& 3ta/.LEVEtV CP TaVTyq TI? '~E
is not hard, but
5irmPossibl)e;there-  Kat Eivat vL   a'ya~o.'v, c4 ovXEryctsq,
fore  Pittacus  is                   c9 /3  0V 1
wrong.      I  T a/e    a(3vvaTOL  Kal ovJI  al)6p&JWELOV,
'x-xa\ Ocos'~ ap -40mvo TOVrrO ecot TO q}4pa9~,
apv(pa  8'   OV'IC  E(T-TLt~ q   OV  KCaLKO \0 /16"k  LE6v aL,
v  v  dk x vo   a vp op ai  KcaOe'Xy
10 Tcya oivv dp?7Xavos~ ovlk~opca Ica~atpet  7vrnXoi'ou
ap,   (3-XOP  'TL  O) TOPVl~   'TqV   /.LEV  ryap  ltWc'T?$j, I a jp flTat   wo0-7wep   0VV   OV  TOP   K EL/.LEPOP  TLS'  al
KaTa/3aXoc,  aX  c  O   LV ET Wa   7OE  KaTaf3a'Xoc
aiV  Tlq,  (I0TE  KEI~keVov  7Tot270at,  TOP  (36  KEI/~LEV0P  OV,
15 OLVT&)K   Tov ev.kq7XavPoP OPTa 7ilOTE aplr7Xavol~ av D
cT/I ~opa\ KaOE'XQL, TO'y &, a'Et a'ptIXazov OVTa ov
Kat TOP KV/3EpP?7TqV IEy7a9 X,6tlz'-~" E7tC7TeocTW a/i?)Xavov av' 7Toula-ctcP, Kat rycwjpyov XaXEcwy 6)pa E71e-EX
Ooi-o-a di1.?)'avov AP Ociq, ca~t LctTpo\p Tav'Ta\ TaV'Ta,
20 Tco  /.Wv  ryap  ecTOxw  c'y~ p   KcaKf  ycveao-at,  WO-7TE~p
Kctt  7ctp'  ctXov  77r0tTOV  /IapTVpcLTat  TOV  EftWOVTOS~
auvTap avP/f arya~oO9 TOTE\ /IeP Kalco'S, alXXOTE (3'
TO   K K ) UO~   E7yX OE)pc~   r/ep EO-Oat,   aXX '  ac   Eti/at E
25 avaryK?). (i)TT TOP /tE11 EvFL 7avov Kat cTooJop Kal
IyaO~v  E77cu\v   '       o-v/1~opa\t  KaO c' y,  OVIEc~
dry)  01 Kaev  aE/I/Ic ~at (vo  (E 4 S, C II T A y,  oV 6(T
EG-OXOPv e/pI/catU TO (3 E(7rTtP ycveo-Oac /IE~' Xa~ecWoPv
((3vvaT \P  (3\)  E(TO X,  E/I.Lkp  (e  a(3vvaTOV
30   a-p     pa \ vI~   eyap   E  '  wat  ain v   \p   'ry aO   O",
KaKOt~ (3 el KaK(20SX
Tvq ovvetq rya""aTa a~rsaO\i 7Tpa"~A 6EcTTLP Ka~ I TLS' 345
dtv(pa adyaOo~v 7otdc cis~ rypappara;  (3'fXop OTt  '
TOVTCI)P  /arCS.   Tt ~ (3\  cv'7rparyt'a  ayaO  \ t aTPOP




XXXJ 3451)      TT PIITArO PAY.              5


5 1


'irotct; b'jXOV O'Tt 77 ToW Kca1vO'vTwv T?779 Oepawrta'~ 335
't()Onts~. /caKWo'  Ka K5t3S  TI'Y O'V av  aKo9s tarpks
lye oITo; &Ixov 0OT-' (j 7rpo)'TOV P'  v'rapXE6 ia-rp6
EtWALt, e7r61ra ayaO~v iaTpW  OVTOY yap av Kat~ KaKOI~
ry vtT    7/.t 8\ot IaTptK779~ t&tO)Tat OVK/ atv 7OTE
`/EVO EOa KcaKwS,~ wpa'~aVTEs' OVTE IaTpot OV"TE TE'KTOVESq 40
06TI9-E a"XXO 0'8e\V T&2Z7) TOLOV'TDV- OJ0TtlS 83e /.t\ iaTpo\S' av
7/EOtTO KaKOJq wpda'a, 8 X-ov O'Tt Ot&86 KaKo\, tarpof(.
0Ol7T0 K'ab o lkEv a'ryauo\ avp?\p 7EVOtT  av 710TE Kat
KalKOy  V77  O XPOVOV 77 V~tO\ 7)TOPOV 77 l7r\ VO'0 0V V
AXOV TtVO\I 7rEpt7l-T&J/JaTov avT7 ylap [tovq7Ea-Tt KaKy7 45
7wpa'~tI, E6rta-T77Ft77' alTEpyqOrvat' 0  IcaiO  avy7p QOVt
CyE  toKKY60-TtV yap act* a'XX Et 1J-Xxet
KcUCO' ryevea-O at, SE~t aV'TOV 'rporEPOV a'ryaOO'V IyvEaE-Oat.
Wa-(TE Kat TOVTO TOD ~aa/l=TOS~ '7rpol~ TOVTO TELV-Et, OTt
Celva't P~v av~pa atiYaOo' oQ'X ohtov 7e, c8ta7-eXoiv-ra 50
ayIaOov, ryeve' -Oat   a dya~h~v oli'v 're, eat 1,alcop rye
'0oy avTrov rOVTOV' er   wX6ETa'OV &E Ka~t dpta-roil
Eta-tv ov I? v ol             co r twat V.
XXXI. Tar'~- TrE oiv' 7racvra 7,rp\ TOV fltTraKc'w
Etp77Tat, tcat -ra e'71tov-ra eye rov  ao-/=Taos'Smoiesi
cntent to praise
E~t                            Ca mioderately
'riVe c     oi3  Ior  Iyj \              man: he
ryeve'a-Oat 8vva~o~v             clso sf$ca
1  31       tes' speech.
86t,ltevos~ Iceveav e9 a~rpacr o v
A'X'nt'a p~otpav at(Avo19 IaXe'w,
'n-ava,.co~cov  aPOp(AoOV,    EiVJPV1E80D?  00'aOt
icapwrov at'viuEOa XOovO'V
D      ErtI 0' itv EiVp'OV c7rayrye        eQ),          10
Oqt  OVTO) a-0/%8paxa't 8t o'xOV Trov ~ia-Falzar  c7re~EPX6Tat -r,) rov) ItaKv py/.ta-t.
4-2




52


TTAA TflNO -


XXXI 34-5 D

777) Tc a.38  Er a t'P 97/It  K a I   VL Eco
15      p   I73E   ai r p v a a   y.3'   o   iX 3   O e   o '   / -
XopTat.
Kat  TovT   EO-Tt  7Tpo9  To  aVTro  TrovT  etp'q/LEvoJ.  01)
ryap, ovToJS  aw7atI&VTos  Jip  WtL&, COOTlE   TOVTOVI~
avat  e71-at)Ew,  oSg  ap  EK&Woz  jLq.eZv  KaKcov  7rOty,  (
20 OVTOWV TLV(OV Ot EKOP-TES' Icaica, 7rotovotv4 cryco yap
G-XE.30Z) Tt ot/tat TOVTO, b'Tt O1).Et9 T04l oocfr27n a'v.pw'nv
771y~tTat ov'&Uva O6pco7rwv elcoPTa e'~a/JapTaVGtv OvISE
alu-Xpa' Te Kca? Icaica, EKOVTa  pyc'~eoOat, a'     e
LO-ac-tv OTt 7WaPTES? Ot Ta ato~pa Ict Ta. Kaxa 77rOLOVVTE';
25aKovTE9 7Troto  C'tL'  Kat.3   Kat  0,:~t/pcow,873?,  ovX   o09  (1
f K iaK a  77O ty  EK V   O T O ) ~ O l   ~ L E y; e tta t,
a"XXa\ wep~t E'avTov^ xervt TOV^TO TO\ E'KwO P.  I7YEETO
yap a7v.3pa Ka-XO\P KatyaOO~V 7oXXa'Kv9 av'To) E'7rapayKc4EtV  cOnXoi  TLVt  yityPeo-Oat  Kal  ETatv'ETqVt,  O1l) 346
30  (LV.3 (t  7TOXXaKL'  (YvfL827vat  /LqTepa  q  7 -aTepa, aXX6KoTOV)?7 TaTpiL 27 a'XXO Tt T(oVl TOLOVTOVl. TOy; [CV
OiVV  7r-Ol)'qPOVs,.Tal) TOLOVTOV  Tt  cLVTOC';  aVPij3 ^,  A 7 p
aoyt'vEov' opav Kcal  6707,yoTa'; c7T1.3tKlVl'valt Kai KaT77 -(yopCIv  T?l)  7r-ov27plal)  TCOl  70l)EQCl?7  7raTpt.3o9,  t$,-a
35 aVTOI9~ alexov~o-tl) aVTCOl A?? EfyKaXcaotv) 01 JvOpoi7roc
~t.' OVCt.3t' L)Otl   'OTt  a/IEXOVOUtl),  WfY)TE   ETL  p a'XXOV
* II~V TE  aVTOVs'  Kat  L~a' E O OOV';  7rp0'9  Tat';
avarylatat'; vpoo7TiOeoYOat TOV9.3' aiyaOoi)'; IErucLpVrTIECOatL TE /cat Evratvetv alvayfa'~e(Oat, Kait ai Tt
40 OpyUYOoiCtVl TOt'; ryolevortl) 7) 7TaTpl.3t a.3tK7)o6EPTE9,
av'rovs; eavrovs' 7TrapaLzvOe'to-Oat Ka't.taX~taiTTEo-Oac
Wp~~a~t~ c'~Ol)Taq'  EaVTO\'; tOtXEt   TOy\';  'aVT 'V   Kcal
t Post.iraivirqv add. codd. OtXc&v xal eiratveLV.: - -1114 11:




XXXI 347 A     1TTPf1TAroPAI.


53


e7rattVetv.  7roXXaKcv~ 86c, oltLat, Kat, ttL  179?yqo~aTO Kal avTrs 17 Trvpavvo'v 17 aIXV      a Tcov rotOVTrO)1  E~rawVtctt Kat EyKwO/Lao-at OVX  EKOM), aXX 4 5
c  va-lKa '6uEPoq.  TaVrra &) Kait T40 ITtTraK~i XyeL
rTC eyaS, W3 ll-Tra~e, 0?) 8t' av-7d  Te *fEy1o- O'Tt Eltt
fAO*ofroyos~, E7Tel. E/Jkotry' 6'apKcet
o&  a  /i.7 Kalco9    jm~L78' d"yav dwdraXa/ttivov
EH3W q y'  iotw'O-'rXtV 8'ca               50
v'ytn)s  aU)vp  0? /v L2V E  o)
(o  yp  LI  fto)/O
TrwV fyap?)Xt~hov
a?7T6tpWoV fy6lEOXa-                             55
(00rT EC Ttl XatLLpEt N4 E7OW, E/.t7rA'qGrUEir aIV EKetZJov9
/IE.LtJ/EVO09.
7rcaVra Trot /,caXad, Toi-t, Tr atouXpa,.6 /ke/.ktKrat.
DOv TOwi-O Xe Y6t, &()0o7rep av Et aXfErvra TOt XevKca, 6o
olT~ pI va/   FLFLcrayEXo-Ov ya\p 'v e"j 7ro\'XaX?
LXX' o-ri aiwrk~ xat, Ta  LEc-a aTroU*XErat (iAOTTE JlI
'Jeyetv- Kal 01) ~17T',6 eob1, wavdatepwov a~vopCOwOV,
EpVEPV68V-  OCT-Ot Kap7TolJ atvvptE~a x90vo09, E7TL
9VJ,61V ev (0V a7rayyeXE'O * (tC'07-TE TOV'TOV 7y el'veKa 65
WmEv   6'7ratv&T/itLXXa' pot E~apKdt, a'v ' a'
xcat IL17e~v KaKcOP 7ot7, (,9 Ey&?rcva9   tX "o Ka\
E77-aivy/t-Kat 777 Oc/o(W1 EV7av'Oa Ke'Xp?7Tat T77 TO)1
E MvrtX17vat'wv, Coe, 7TpoV IIIITracO~V XcE7wv r 70r Wal)7ra9
Ewt7qt Ka I  l bXo    KV(Ezra            t Ev' 70
'rp  Kicv ctaXa/3EFV XEyopTia) i'orTts   'p~   F7eV
ato-XpoV, aKWOV     GO 0TtV 009\, E'y&)o eTratPo) KCUt (ftxw).
O-T o~v, Kat EL FL cw 9 ~E   E9 Ettr7 K7    alO7
347 IJLTTaKe', IOvK a?) VOTE G*6l~roV. VVV  EC4otp     a




54


Tr AA TfI NOE


XXXI J-47 A


75 Ka (t 77Te[t T~ov /ike7IGTTwv  frEV86OIpiE1oS  (SOKELS' ai?
Xc'yEtv,  ta' Trav-7a' 0e E'ry/) tE~y(0.
XXXII. Tfi3Ta6 /Io 3oKcc, CO' IHpO3ce Kact HipoJAlcihiades now Tayopa, 77v 8' E'Y(' ltwlv     8tavooi'-,
begs that the
original question bE~~W~~lKV      TVOT       t~f.Kf
mav he restimed.  j  f    E                ELE?       )
Protagoras appears reluctant,         — sW
h ut at last is YfKpaLTE%~ Karl ou  7eptTD du  u    aT
shamed into al- ~XXOv~~            ETL     ~   K~    l~
lowing himself to 8t~-vEvve( Tt.ETt        0q K a'r 't ro
he questioned.  \3o       fTVE       X0"O       ivEr
81wAP' /30vX")rO-O   KaLL O' 'AXKtflta68yq,, Nat' `,q,
4) 1w-7ria, EtOc-av~ v  ye. vvv &E &,KafLo1 EOTLV, ai o)bo —
Io Xoryqo-arTqVvwpo? aXvXqo Hpo)Tayopaq icau:EoKparJ?9,
HIP0) Ta~yopa9  /LtEP  EL' E'TL /0VXETact EpOTav, aroKp~veo-Oat 2,copar'Ti, EL 86     8 /\%8vX6Eat I&oKParTe
L7TOKPLveJ-Oa, EPWrcav Tov 6T6POP. Kaf& Eyc) elirov
'Ewpurptw ~I6V 67ycoye llpC0TayO'pa 07-O'T6pOV caVTC
15 78LO7  EL  \ f3OvXETalL, 'ir p?  [L4et aoJtaTCOV TE KCaL
f7i-tZV Ea(T)[Ltev, TWEpb 83\ WV TO\ 7FW0)TV 670) 7E?)7POTOa,0lH~pOTary'pat, )W&O)%  LV E7lf TEXOS' EXOOL/0tpt,kETa 00V UTKO7TOV/LEVO9~.  KatZ yap 30KeLt /t0t TO 7WEp t
7r0tn7O-O)S 8aXE e',ra- Oa /imoTraTov Eit'at TOIS' -V~,L7TO20 CrLtot' TOLS' 7T0)) (f)(LX0V ICaL ayopaiOwv av po3row.  Icat
yap OVTOt, &aT     UL)3vao-Oat aXX5'Xoti~ 3        'V
OvvteL~val EV TWO 'fl-6TW 1[I7&  ta\ TiqJS' EaLVTO-)) V,bWr/S'
/cat T(0) XoyowP TWV) eaVTWV V7l-O a71alx~cvolaS', TtLtas~ D
7rLV0- Ta' XqTp-ptag 7-o\X~oL     woLtOo00v[evot aJXXo25 TpctaV O?/O)V\V T\)) TO)) av'XwOV, KaLL ta\ T?7S' EKEI'vO)v
((AV)S Vi L XXqf~S (TV~-l     7OV &E KaLXou Ka',yacW
0-V1LL7rOTa  Kaut TrcE7aTCLLV/.L vOt EICtV, OVK all L30LS' 01V
avXflTpt8aS' OVTE OPX?)cYTP~tC/8aS' OUE 1*aEXTp' fl% dXa
avrov3 aVToLI'    uavov'; O1)TalS  a-vveivat aLVEV Tfro
30 Xp&oV TIE KaLL 7falWSL   TOV'TO)V  ta' TI)S LVeTWV(/)P )I)




XXXII 348 C


XXXII3480  T P fTAFo PA           5$


55


XEy7OV'ra9 TE Kat a"KOVCVTaq eV' /1&pt EaVTCOV KOCAXLW(S,
E Ic~p 7rdi'v 7roXv\v olvov 7 tn-(o a' I.  OVTW 8e Kai at' Totat'eavaate        Eal v    Xc~/3(ov'at av~po~v, o,`,  wvtaxItot,?rep
hLL(Y at 'rrXXot' Oaa-tv e~vat, oiV'8' &E'Owat zX~orp/aso)(w179, CV(SE WCIqTW~v, OVS~ OVTe apepeJ-Oat, ClOY T' ECOTtLv 35
~7~t Ojv XE' 7Cvotv c~ray6,LeVC  Te azToVi? at' waXXot
6PTOtS' XO'yat9~ ol pe\V Travr Sa' actl TO\l 7TCL~7T?7V voeL),
8L e'TEfpa, lrfpt 77-pay/LaTC9? &a  OIVL       ~ua
'oi0a-tv E E~~t       aXX   a,tE  roTcaS' a-ova-taS
348 lE'oZa-tV Xapt  avTt'r  c' aVToP a-VPEta'tv St'j aVTra), 40
EL'V TOtS' eaVT&)7) XOC70tS 71-Etpal) ~aA?~JA&W Xap4,8voVT~q
x a~ &8O8VTES'.  TOV)S' TCCVTCVS' JEloL S0CKEE Xp-vat Ita^XXov lpt/JeFCaOat e-tLe TE Kat cc, KcaTaOE/LE1'vOVS' TOYS'
7vCtflTaS' aVTrOVS' &?/Lw)v aVTWV 7rpOS akkXXoJXt' TOYS'
~x~rYOvS 7rotetao-Oat, Tq-i? AXf~lO~aS' Kal, q~'1v a5T(I 45
71-etpav Xap,ujvoVray~ KaYV,LEYV /30iXy ETL      ) E(Ta,
ETOw/OS' Eq/L (Tot 7-aPEXetY a7ToKptYolmtvoS'     7) E\
13oiX'q, a-V eptol 7rapa'cyeS', 7reE, w'V )UETa4V E71-avca-a
B,LLE~c 8tE~tOL'TES', TOVTOtS' TJ-XOS' c7-LELL'Vat.  X5E'70vroS
oi -k4oi) Taiva Kat Totaivra aXXa oVvEY a rOa~fE 0 50
llpWracyopal? 06r'T~epa 7wouvaot.  E1/71Ev CvI) o 'AXKt3ata'877 wrpo~ TO\V KaXWtav /3c'~fas~, 'fl KaXX/a, 8CKEI,
a-t 'Ob?, wita viv  KaXOJS' llpco'ayopaS' 7rtLEtll, CUK
EOEXwY E't'e &t'a-et X',yov c ELT /-k\ 8&aca-aoEL epoto ya~p
OV ~OKEL' taX? "TCL 8aXc~lEacO( 77 EL7cTET) O'Tt CV'5
63EOXEL 3ta-X4,caOat, 'tva TOV2'Tp /ke'V TaV'Ta c-VL't8O%)/LEL,
j(,OKpaTml7S &e a'XXW TW~ 8taXC'y'qTati~ aXXos? 00a-rTv a~v
C /3o~T~Xat AXWp. Kait 6' IlpoATay6pa,~ ala-XvvOctS', &SS's
lye 11at EcSO4E, TrOD 'E 'AXtL/3tta'80V Trai3'a XE'70PTrCS
Kail 'rOV      o       c( KaXXiov 8ScoplECVo  Ka\ T "V aXX(OL' a-XE801P Tt 6o
T    P 7rapOY'rWV, /.LoytS' 7rpovTpa7TE'rC ElS' TO  taEya-t
\a EKEXE VE  '   IpVtL aVTOL'  I




TTAA TflNO I


XXXIII 348 C


XXXIII.      E77rov 82' eyw     fl  H1Po-ayopa, /1w'1
ot'ov 8taX5y'o-Oal ~tE c-ot a"XXo 'rt f8ov-X6 -Socrates again     \ A     \          rII
formulates the uitEvov 17 a aVTOs- a7r-Opco EKOaTTOTE, TavTat
question to be,/                   /
discussed. "Are &taUKce-4ac-Oat.  'ryov,~xat rya'p 7Tfa1vv XE'
wisdom, temper-          e      q
5 ance, courage, yJEW 'Tt TOll O/)I1POV TO\
justice, holiness,           IN                         t
five names for     0-vv TE 8V, EPXOItEVW, Kat TE 7rpo t)0 D
one thing, or are, I
they all parts of       TOV EVlO7a0-EV
virtue,  differing, I               e
from 'one an- EV7tOP(OTEPOt ryap won a7ravlTOS EoR/-ev ot
other?,,V.,       -       \    X
avpcovrot '7Jpoc, a'7rall Ef'oll Kat  0oy0v10 Kat &tallo'l7/ta  /tovllo9  cE71-Ep Tre lolqalcTb alvTiKa
flrEpticll ~,qreTE O'Tw~ EW7Et~ierat Kait j,60O O'Tov /36/3ataP,
a-eTat, EW9l All EllTvXp.  WOc-7TEP Kat eyce) ElIEKE TrovT( L
\ Wco, &3aXeryo/Aat,u-iX' ol  `~ XXp Ctvt',q1770 VtEIJO
0-E /3EXTtG-T' AV Ew7tcYIK6'tfafo0at Kat 9Tept TCwv aXXw v
I15 7tEP  Wl ELKO        e (T               1 0   KOV EUTOat T \ll  VWt~Ky, Ka&ta7 Ica E
'-iept apET79.]s  -ria yap aGXX0717 (Y 0Ef; oe, fyE 01) /ZtOpllO
avTo9~ ObEt KaXo\S~ Ka'ya~oq etllat, (&7-vEp TtllE  ctXXot,
aVTOC /Aev fvE7TEVKLS ECa-W, AXX0VSq &3 OV &)lallat 7FotElcV\ &\ iat\ av'To\S' AyaOo\s~ E Ka\ aXXov~ OtOS 7  E9
20 77rOtEtll aYaOovS~.  Ka~t OVT& 71-ErtG-TEJKaS c-avTffJ, (ISYE
Dci  XWfVl TavT17ll Tn\ll TeXmc17  a7TOKpV7-TTO/EV60V c-V
7y allacfallo~ c-eaJTollI VwOK17pv~a/tEVOS? E1 'naVTa'~ 349
TOVI 0EXXwmll, fYc~toYTq67lleollo/Aa'craq, EcavITol awceOfr1vaS~ 7rat&VUEO)901 Kat apET17S~ Ma'3t-KaXoll, 7TpfiiTOS~
25 TOUTL    tcOl    tto-       plcO(        rqOl      1  Y
Xp?7)v WapatKaXEFV E"VI 7171) TOVT&WV OTKE'*tl iat' E'p&)Tall
Kcat allaKOtllOVc-Oat; oV'K 6t'0-0 b"'7rwK o. Kat llVll
Ey&) EKcetla, (iwep TO 7172(R701) 97P(OT(0V TrEpt T0VT&)V,
'n-i tv EMrOV/JI) ' e P Tp?) a /J El avalLV'  17cOlat wapc
30 o-ov, T\ c3\ o-vllta0-KE-qac-Oat.   77l '&    9 CylwpatL, 1
TO0 Ep&JT17/pa To'3E- c-ooia Kat 0-f00O0~~-V'Vl Kica all~pdla
xcat 8tKatocrVllyq Kait OeCtO'T179, 7FOTEpOV TaVTa, 7TCVT6




XXXIV 349 E


TTPfI7TAroPA2.


57


0OVTa ovolLaTa, E7rt EW 7rp-pdy.ua7- E'o-I-V, i7 E~a-T-O TWV?
)VO/Iz'aTCOV TOVTOWV V7TOKEL7-al Tt9 '2tos~ ov'ia Ka~t
7rpay/)ua eyov) eaVToV Uvla/Il) CKaOTOV, OVE OVl 0(0? 35
'TO  &eCpov -aVm&v TO ETEpOI); C'f17o-Oa oaw Cv\ oU'K
oiNoya~a  Ev   etett'at, a    E Kao-TOJ) t  31  71-pay/.LarT
C 7(0?) 0OPO/la"TCO  TOVTaOV E7TLKEUT0at., 7raVTa  &c TraV~Ta,LLopta ELvat apf`Tlqc, OX  an  T TOV XpV0a0V.Lpta
o/lkOta  eO-TtV  aXX77X   C  co M9  Ka\  T  f)  OM0  Ov'  -topa  ECUTtV,4
4X '  Ta-  Toi  7rpoo-667rov  ulopta  Kat  Taj)  O0 p oi
~.opta co-rv Kal aXXqXotq avol-toa, i tav     E/caCTa
8vvaAl~v  eX 7 a  TraD'Ta  et  /.LE'V  a-oi  (SKEE  E`'T1, iO' n-e-p
TOTE, OMa- El &6 2AX&o) 7t09, T01)70 &O'ptuat, an
cycwye o   leV (T0t, V7rOXOFYO1 TLOEttat, eLI?) 7777 aXXy, 45
a-,    \ a                        vvtw;'iv    o p   ov  rya\p   av  Oav~u ' otjt,  6E' TOTE  a701Epo
D   JtE V O  /l V T T a   E X y 9
XXXIV.       'AXX' E"Yt#' Cot Con XE~Y&, o)0KaC?
OTt Tiavra 7raV)Ta Ito pta /lE1 EO-Ttv apeIE)aV       & l   E7 ~ E K 9 Protagoras re
71,Kait TA Tz~v-eTTapa a~'     ~tM3 plies that four of, 55 them   are  toler7rap~rX'a-a  aXX71XOt9         OE-~, '  at'- ably like each
other, hut that
8  'n-S7r vv  7woXi\  8ta06Po0-'77a1)TO)1  TOV-  courage  is  of5
'9,,,, quite  another
7T 01V.  (k)    yvwae OS \ IV '-1 Tt  E',y&A)  aXk tO~  kind.  Socrates,, tries to shew that
XE'y(-  IEV' )77UEL9I fyap  ro'XXoi\'  Tw )  a'VO w-  couag   is identical with wisdom.
77TW1  d&KO)Ta"TOV ~ /1E\V  05V7a19  iat av)oOt&.)-  Protagoras   oh\ Ijects  to  his ineTaTOVU9 cat aKo~aoTOTaITOV(9 Kat ata~ea- thod of reasoniug, and
TaIT0V(,  atl)pEtTA'T0V9~ &e  8tat~epOVT60)9.        Io
E EXe 87), 6`'4qv Eyaw ca~v yadp TOt     MO-K jao-Oat
O XE7EtL9. 7IrOTEP0Z) T0VI9 dl)~peiOV9OappaXk v9 XE,7EL9
i) aXXO Tt; Kal ETaq 'y, e~q 4b' a ot 7woXXot Ooj80V'VTa t leat.  4JEpe &?7, TflV a'pET,\7? KaXo'v Tt  7
Elvat, Kcat c0 KcaXoV' O?)T09 aVTOV (TV\ f3&Lo-KaXov i5
oaaVTOP v~apexet9; K6XXWTrov /.LE\) oiw, C"Oq, e6




58


TT AA Tfl N 0.1


XXXIV 349 r,


/Latvoyuab rye.  HTorepov oivv, i7v E3 yw, rO IL'v rT,
av'o ai-yv T~        Tb IcaXOv, i)' b'Xov KcaXP; rfOoi,
77rov KaXOPv 6'q o46v 'e /Luita'-Ta.  Olo-Oa oi'v Tt'veQ:20 ekl Ta- Ope'aTa I /coXv~q3 63 atv OappaX~un;."Eyco)ye,076r 350
01 KoXvgL/3'1pal`. llo'repov &&oi-t e7rio-7-aVTat?27 3t' dxxo
rtI;       e6 to-rcTvTat.  Tves' &e aJ7r\   wp'T   7'o  7&V =n-17,
7roXe/,E'tv OaPMOAt Eta-w; 7ToTrCpOv Ot t7T7Tt/,O6 77 at
a4t'ir'rot; 01 IWWLKoL'.   Tive,~ 86 7rXTa'~ E~XovT~q;
25 Ot 7n-eXTao-TtKo\     ) t U'; 01 7TEXTaO-T1-KOl`. Kat Ta
dXXa rye 7Tdzrra, E& TOV'TO ~977Ct'L9, CE0), 01 CMUlTa717~,LtOPE'
7-3 fLfl evt-ra/uvwv OappaXeo'-repoi Ela-tv, Kait au',o~t
EavTrWv, 67TeLtZa~ jauO6o-tv, i 'irp~v /FtaOc~p. "H8,q & B,rtva~g ecpaKal?, eofriv, 7TavTov TovTro~v avEwLt0-T27/Iova,?
30 OVTa9~, Oap poiv'vrasq &E -rpk eKaO-Ta TOVT(Dv; 'Eywoye,?) O' 6', 1,al c~ap ye Oap poV'VTas. Ot'KOV'V ot' OappaX~ot oi"rot Kca~ 2t68peo   ci-v     i-    pi/.    a,
6E~7, Etq 27 UZ)8 pia- EVrEL OvqTOl 7E ltatvobltEvobl EIa-ti.
flcos4 oiv,p t6i~ 6'y& XIyEtq T0v9 av~pei~ov,; Ovx't TOVIN'
35 Gap pa~cov,~ dvat; Ka~b vi'v ry', CtOn.  OVKlov'v ovtOL c
lvv 8' E'y6,' a' OIJTco Gap patXeot O"VTES O'IQ av~pElfOt aXkXa\
1uatv6ottevot 0atvovTat; licat EKELt av Ot 0-O0(fXTaToL
ovrt ia~OappaXEW'Tarai cia-tv, Oap paXec-a-r~ot &e
OVTE9 dv8p~tO'TaTot; Kali KaTa\ ToDTOP TOy X~ryov
40 a-ool'a A v dv~peta dt'47; Ov' /ca-XW`O, g40,7, /vq~Lv27tvE1tSq,
w COwxpaTc', a" exeyo~v Te Kat d7rE~cptvolJip a-ac. eywfyE EpWtT'q~t9 V"7T0\ a-OV, Cci at a~v8petot OappaXf'ot cia-tv,
avt                                     t01
27p(A)T177   ci yap pec TOTE iqpav, cehi-av avo'       o
45 7raVTEq' TO1' &l  cv~pclavq 4  ai Gap paXEoLtavTD
ci)/.kaXoy77qa-a.  E77-CtTa, T'I M-awvo5aTV~J




XXXV 351 B


1THIT A FO PA E.


59


TWaV 0appaXE&OTE'pov9 OPv'a9? avo~cfalvet Ka't /L?7 lm
CTal/.kevwv aXXcow, Ical Ev ToV'T( OYEL T7')7V aapE lavl
Ahat T~jV GOo~IaV Taiho\V Elvat' TOVTCO 36 (' Tp07rW 50
",E`TtLO),ctnV    GX  V O   617q  a'V  ELVat  oL a
7TO)TOV I-LEV ryap Et 0)T(r JLLETICOV EpOtO /.LE Eb Ot
07a~alEVOt 7aXat'Etv) 83vvaTflOTCpOI ELOP TrWV /12) 67ruTGTa/LcvWov 7raXaLt~ev Icat aVToI  LvTtwv, evet&a\V P A0a)OLV, 55
i7 rptv paCOELv, 0baqv AV' TaV Ta 8 6 E/1 0 t 0O/IoXoy?
oa VT709 6I1i? CLv UoL, XPW/EV() 0Tow aLVTOtq TEC/J/17pL0tl?
T1OVTrOtq, XE' 7EV 6?KaTa\ 727V E/JA 97V o')uoX~fYIaP r7 uooia
QJT    t io Vy"  8   \~  oi3' 3a/1o  D o  0 X 'VETa D0a   6/to-Xoy 3
T70?  8VVCTOV\9  I0-XVPO1\S~  EL1vaL, T0V)9  /IEVTOb  taJXvpov~  6o
351  8vvaTOVtY  0!) rs/p  7(WVTOV EtVat (3tVal/itV  TE  Kcat t.x
aXXa 'TO ~LE   Ka    '      ''7 ICq     '' yry6-0t  T7
UlvalupL, KaLL aLWo /1avLCa  rE IKat a7r o OvILoi3, I~yV\V
8r: dLWo   L.vTeco9 KaL  EVTpOoflaq  T0)V  TWLtaT&)V.   OVT(e)
KdKEF O v TaV7O\0V ELVat Oa'pao-0 TE Kal aV'ppeilav 65
(OOTE 0V-V/J/atVE T0O9 1e'v av~pEtOV? 0appaX~ovq EL Vat,
/1/ /IVTOt T0V)9 76 OCappaXEov9 dv~pELOVq 9   aVa~
0apLTo9 /1ev 7ap Kcat aWl)r T EVPip 71iyveat aVOpoinrov9
Bical. a'7r o Ov/1o1) TE KalL a'7To\ /1avtca, woY77TEp?7 &VcL/1t9,
aV8pEtlC 83c a'To\ vJlTEW9  'a EVTpOqtal? Tw'V * V~wv 70
r wy VETa 4.
XXXV.         AiyEL v?  E Ttva(9, e~fr1v, o lpoWrayo'pa,
WO~V  aV0p&'o7rOJV  EVU  487, 7 V   E /C K  Socratesbegins
IV~p0,7o,? I V afresh.  3s
E  'Ap  ov' 8oic-t ct a         pleasure the sa'me
E U   V   E   a L W L E V 9   7   K L   O V ~ II E ~ o as   g ood?  A nd
eV' when men say
8                        O/ (OT  ~   E  jat   that they eschew,
Y.Ic6` 7.  THL t'77E         V9  tegood because,,  they  are  overTOP    tO  TEX6VEU7?)0EtEV,  OVK  eV  LV  cTot  comebypleasuire,
30KEL  OV'TWJ  3e/3toKE'vaL;  `E/1ovy',  is no   thsiac



6o


TTrAATfl NO0X


XXXV 351 B


To\ pev alpa ie78&w,?   v drya~Ov, T0 8' a'7&01 KaKO')).
E'7iwcp   TrOE(   KaXo '9  ly),  ~S "' ~ )l ') O. E O. T i  S   / C
llpwrr'0-,'7rXX
Io  ZV  fl r a opa;   lk?   Ka l  0v,  J 7T W p   O1  tioX o?7   '
aT'ra KaXE, Kaca\ Kat\ advtapa\ a'rya&a; Ep\ yap Xiyro,
icaO'  6'  77 3e'a   E'O-Ti,  pa K T t 7 0 Ow   ya   a, [)1?)
Ct rT   awr  avTiwv  adwoI3& jaO e'at,  dXo;  Ka&t  ai"Ov'  ai
Tra avtapa c~o'av'TCo9 OV'T(w oi) KcaO' b'coo a'vtapa,,
15  Kcala;  Ov1c  olSa,  co' '~cw1paTE,  cefnq,  aWXo'nS  oV'T(09,
(0O?  a-v  epXOTa%,  EL  EIOl  a7roKptTEOl)  6o'-V,  cdq Ta~ i3'a D
T6 a'ryaOaf c'o-TtV a17raVra Kal Tra avapa\ KaKa'. aXVca
ptot SOKEL' 0V tkOPVOl 7rpOS~ T771 vvW awrOKptGf (7 E/JkOt
a(Tq0aXlE(GTT~pO ELVaL adwoKplvao'at, AXXA Ka~b 7rpo\ s
20  'n-&Vra  Toi  iXxOv  /3iOV  TOP~ E,(LOV,  OTL  6OTt  IEl)  12
03 8'OVO'K 6,                            \,a
'ra P   q &o  OVK  ETtv  aya   ai,  eO-Tt  (3  V  Kat  a  Ti-v:
avta~paw OVK EOCTt Kalca, a&M  (3 a~ earV. Kat TpLTui)
Vi 86S'Tepa, OVTe KaKa OVTr wa  a'  aH&    & KaXE,
13V  (3  fE7(O, Io v  7a\  r/(3Opng  [l ETE %O V'a?7  7YrotovVTa   18t
25   v lq v;   H a  '  i   y',   6'c/nq.  T o h   ' o v uv X y, K G b o o
i7'8&a  EcO+v, EL  Ov'K  a'ryaOJ',  r'r~v?3ozn)\v  aiv'i-qv  E'pamo-J
EL OvK  a ya ~ oii  EUG T tV.  "f f 7 vpO L   XE E 9   f )   i a o
TOTE, CoZ - (A')KpaTrE', 0TK O7r(wpE~a  aiv'T-6, Kal  ALEv -tV   7
XofYOV) (OKj" ctvat To\ UKEFLIa Katb To\ aV'TO cat'V77Ta.
30  O(v '~   at c y ~ v   -V  YX W P'77a-O L, a EL  3E /L7,  TOTE
'8(37  a/Icz~ Wj377777'oOO/LEV.   llOTEPOV  O~V,  77V  (3  E7 )   o-v
~ o i X e   r - / /.t P E V L V 7 7 7   ( T E ' 4   6 0 9, 7 7   E y &c J 9 7? y y o t a t;
AtKatosq,  E4)77,  (TV?yd/E Oav   Tv\  lyap  Kait  KaTap y L
TrOi X yofOV.  'AP' o1vP, l3v 83' &ya0, 7,773(6' 7r?  Ka~ av\9 I
35  APii?7/.Lv  Y61)0(70;  WaOvy ~ 'Cc  79  aP1Op&MO)7o1  CKOW W 35
CK  TO )  EL(3V';  7/  Wf)09  vytELav  77  7rp0S-?  aX  It~  TOM1
T0O   (0 ) b/.taT O9  epl70W,  ((0) T 7 pOOG iW7FOV   Kat   TCL9
XctpaL9 aKpag ELwok. tdL (377.Lot a'7rOKaXvlfag Kai\ Ta\




XXXV 352 D


TT PfITAroPAY.


6i


U77817 Ka. 'TO\ /ETa'OpEVOV 'EWi~ELov, " a E7 LUKEJw/Izat
a-acfJEO-T~polP Kat. E7(0a TOCOVTOV Tt 7ro09W 7rPO9 T17V 40
O'KE'1rv- 0eao-ap1-EVo O'Tt OU'Tft) 6XEL9 7ro' To\ awyaOo~v
lIcab To 17EV, 10 ~ b17%' 8C0[at TOLOVTOV T1 E7tWEELZJt
a -lp(L)Ta7opa, Kat TO&1 T-1 8tapo"   ao
B Ka'XlJ'1f0  7rCA'  6E)tE 77rPO9 C~t0 —T?1/.t1V; w6Te~pov Kal
TOVTO 0-o 01 SOet 6'(OOrep TOV 7wxoX~o   a'V pa)WOtq 174
aXws)1; 80K~bt &6 TOtLq 77oXXoLS' wep~t EWU7T1/1917S TOtOVTOV Tt, OVUK tXvpol v3 1o7E/yOZJLovu  oiv u Ov   pt
EtpaL' oUE (09~ 7rEpt 010 V/TOv avTOV' 0VTO'? 8tav00vv7at,
aX    E    v001 7r oxxaKI9~ a'V0pU7rpc EW10aT17/.117 01 T7\7V
EMrt0T1717   aTvap      )v aXX' cXO Tb, TOTE bLEGv 50
OVFLOV7, TOTE &\ M7OV7IJ, TOTE\ ~6 XV'7r17v, EVIOTE    8E
Ep OJTa, W0OXXa',Kt1  86\ ofof,0V, d'TEXVOJ91 c8tav00v[L.kvOI
C w~pt T?17S' EW10t~T119  Yo7rep wrEpt awv~pawr (ov, 7rcpLEXICOILLEV917' V7TO TOWP a/XX(WV awrlZJTCOV. ap OVYL xab C-ot
TO1OVTOJ Tt 7rEpt aVT1779 3oKcet, 17 IcaXOL' TE Etvat 71755
f7rt0-T?7/J-1 Kat oiov apXEL T01) aLpop (wov, Ka't cavwrep
7t7 (OOTI'  TaraOa\ Ka\ T0 \Icaica, /.L1\ Iv Kpa 17O7
IYY   q TtayaI           a                  'v pT1 7a
&Tro /t17q&VO9, ('JcYTEiX  a"TTa 7rpaTTEtLV 1) a av' 17
-,v1rtLOT?7/j17 KexevyaX  ticav17 ev Eal T17V(fpv7TJ
16JO1OEL'V Ta'O aPv~p&1t)w7p; Kat, 'OKEL, e4Oq, Wo7rcp o-v~ 6o,k Ue)? ~(0,a/paTE9;, icat alkta, Em4TEp T9) a"XXp, ataXpov
D FJ-TL ica\t e1lLot cootav Icat c7rtcrT77/L17V /L7 ovX1 warawTO
1cpa~nc-Tov 0bavat, Etv/at TcovL av~poj~rEt'wv 7payiyarTwv.
KaXW4    yE, 6t/07)v Ery(A',o) XTv  4yav /cat a'XqO01.  o~o-6a
co  a (07rV El 0  TE Icat cTOt 65
OVC7EOVrt cXac 7oXXov         cf Oaot,yiyvct)a)OKov)Ta9 Ta
/3EXTU~a01/c  OEXEIL) 'ILpaTT  ci EOL/ avTot~, tciXXa
A-XXa 7Tpa'TT66V' KicOat 09 817 E7(yU 17p0/.L17V 0 TI, 7TOTE
atItOLI EOTI6 TOVTO/, VwrO 17001179 ~t(1   17TTO/LEov9




62


TT AA Tfl NOE


XXXV 352 F,


62                F[AAw flVO             XXXV  352
70?) X'7rfl9              ECR)VV"   S   EXCrOV V7t0TLO' TOVTCR)l E
KcpaTOvI.ZEvV9V TaVTa WrOtEtV TOV9~ 7TOtOVV7-as.  floxxa\
ry p o~ptac    f, (A (A) CKpaTE9~, Ka  dXa  oti 0pO&)
X5~ovo-tv 01 aVOpww07ot. "J0t 8n) )/ET 4c1OV E~-tX~tpy(701) CKa 7rEO~tV T70\)9 a'VOpOR)71-0V9  W  (t(a(YKEtv 0, EGYTtZV
75 a(TVT0L  TOVTO To 77-ao9 0 (/CCVl VW    TO))   )(t0ve 353
i7TTao-Oat Kcat 01) 7T~atTTEtl) cta\ Tav-Ta Ta 3E'XTtG-Ta,
EW6C 7t7)oa-KEWv ye aVra.     t(7w9~ yap at' XEyo'VTO)V
LCOV OTL 0t)K   OpO03J9 XE7ETE, CR ) a"POpW77T0t, cX
*PEV(3Ea-0E, EpotVT  aii?7/-ta9  CR llpcOTayo'pa TE Kat
8o:~CR)KpaTe%~ E  kLt?) E`0-TtV TOVTO TO\ 7Waiy/La?y30ov-?ITTtao-Oat, a'X  T 7rT0T E-T'V, Kat T6 v/LEL9 avr' (parE
ECi/at; etiraTov 77puv.  Ti &c, Wa'S,(ORKpaTrE9, (3E qp/cta
(/c7K07o-EYOat 7-61 7CR))) 77ToXX~jv 0'toav a)vOpCR')7r(Ov, o'C' O
Tt av TvXOwa-i ToUTO XE'yO0 -tv; O~tat, qiv (3'1 7o, 1
85 Etval' Tt 9/.Lt1V 70)70 7rpO\9 TO\ e~CVEtVp 76pt aV(p~ial9,
77rpo9 TaXXa /po'pta Ta\ T7)79 (OpETCR7  7Cr)~ 7r0T) efXEL.
EIt OVV 0-Ct (30KEL E/t.L1)EVEW 019 a"pTC E80~TE1 7?7,LLW, ALkE\
~y~4cra-Oat     otpLat av' eywR)E KaxtaT   fapv
ryEt'e-Oat, EWVoU et' & ii) /3ov'Xct, et' a-ot Ob&Xov,
90 Xa' tv~~. PA,' pO(&~ XEyEL9' Kat 7repatt'~i
WO-7F6p?77p(
XXXVI.      lla"XtV TOI))VV, 6077V EryCR), EL EpOti/TO
Pleasures are_ ~   T   v'taE7170El~,0?FE
often called evil fi7c  pt~o  3o&vE~V/~         i~[
when pains follow nTOevtTvqocoV~EXfO-C         67op
them, and pains A Eyy l1  O    ''    ''    '
good when theyVTVCRu                        0VEU)
are followed hy  it
5pleasure, hut at  pol-eayap bitv EyCR) 76 Kal llpW-.
the time pleasure  I              t5,               I
is good, and pain Tayop aq 0paa.  aX    T  yap, C)a'
evil.        Opco~rot, 4)aTe\ vUt  TOUVO ryt'yvea-Oat E`v
Tot-(3-o'ov 7WoXX lKLS7- V\C 0-170)v Kca\ 771070)) x at\
T~OW tato     pa rVtcLo?)0)     017)) tTC~-0E




XXXVI 35413B


iT PflTA roPAX.


63


w'rt 7ropflpa EOCT1P, b'1.4w  awra 7n-pa-rTetv; 4~dtev avP i0
OOvc~v epol/IEGO At' abTobJ~ ey) TE Kal 0-v 7raXtlv
D 7,-opqpa\  & av'-ca\ 7r-i fa~is\Elvat; 7rorepov wrt T7
r)Sov \v 7Tav'TqV Ct To' W 7apa~pt7/Lka T-a peXet Kal?7(3l
ecUltZJ elaOTrov avh)v', y7 OTt Etl~ TOt' VOTEPO1) XPOP'Ot
t';70 9 TE 7  -O~   \c~ 7 wt s   a   aX a   -rota   'Ta   7roXX?'  15
7rapao-Keva  'E;  f iat  Et  TL  TOVT&t)V  ELS  TO  VOTTEPOL'
/k18&t' 7apao-Kccva'~et, XcatPetv &6 /1O'Vt' WOLCt, O/-460S
' At' KaKa\?'v, 0' T&c 1.kaOPTa Xalpetv 7TOtEt Kal
o rovv;   ap'  o w/E   at'   a T v9  0)  H o  - yopa,
iX'XO Tt aw7ocptt'ao-O at, ~' ~'-ro'K~\77        VT-'
T7 q' 80v-1J TySI, wrapa~pq/tta cpyao-iat Kaica caTty
E  aX a  & ~ oT V repot'  7 tO/et'a,  vP o v'o   TE   Icat
T(aXXa.   'E'y  \   / Z O   tpat,  Ef) 0 lpw a y pa%,  TOV
7roXXoi.'9 A' Tan-Ta a77-oKptt'aOOat. OiVucot'v voaou'
7rOtovt'Ta at'ia, 7WoLEt, Icat 71-Evta9 Tiotovwvra avtas 25
354?Tote;  c/LLOXOy/O~ev  al,  cbs' ey~kitat.  Yvt'e'of   '  J-TpwcTa~yopa,~. OVKtov~v c/alteTat, oi dt'Opanrol, V%,tV~t, W(
fa/l-te er/&)' TE Ka, llpw-rayo'pa%~ Ut oV'et'v aXAO TaV-Ta
\cic   oV  a  OLOTt  etq  a't'taq  TE  a'WOr TEAEVTa'  iat, a"X~X ot
t~i780vcwt  a~i-oc-repec;  0/.IOXOyOL~t'  at';  IVVE&0KE(it, '3,'71,ttv 30
0  0o 'V.   O VKO VV   7 T0r ' at  u ro 9 T -  taVT O J E
FLe~a   3 adOpwwrot. ot XeyQIvw'rE- aiv a7a62t aptapa\t
Etuat, apa  ov   Ta\  T 't S  X"e7Te, otov' Ta  TE  yuvl t'vaota
\   \           \
Ical Taq CT~paTEta9 Kca Ta,9 uwo 7rwV tarponv Oepa7rEt'a9
Taq t8ta\ Kavo-Eot' Tre iat TOpCOt' Kcat fxapmcLKet6t'V Ka\
Xt/tOACTOt'tcot 7ytto/l~etag, OTt Tavra ayaOa /1teV CoTty,
B avtapa\ &4;  baZiev at'; )~VPEcSoKElc.   EITCpot OVV Ka
TO&   a',yaO a\  aiJ -c\  icaXdtTe,  O'Tt  C'   T9 w papV
0`8vt'a9 Ta\s? &Xm    7rapeEXC  cal aXy ova,?, 7) ort.
e   TOt' Vo-Te(JoP Xpfot'op t' t t  -,  ~   V cJ   lty o ~




64


1- AA Tf N OY


XXXVI 354 TI


Kal vEVEtal o)v) a-w/laTWV Kcab TCOL) 7TOxecov acoTyptat
tcal dX    apa tcat 7wXoiToL; /aLev a1), ws! E wat.
`SvvE8 fKet.  TaiiTa  &' 'yaOd sorTT   &' 2XXO Tt, '
CoS; n'80Va iaW'OTE XEVT' Kca' Xv7T&Wo a77-aXayail TE ia
45 dawopovas~; 77 EXETE Tt a"XXO TEXOS~ Xe7-EL, ELS~'0\)
awro/3XE~4aVTE' aV~'a aya~a\ KaXEFTE, aJXX' i) q&Pai6~ C
TE ica   X VI  aA; W   ~v   4)a ~ v,   wS~   Eyj9/tat.   O V  E/J  o\
60KE,  '/q  0  flp U)Ta ryopcaS.  O8o0 nv  ttv~ v~)
&6t1WKETE (o', a/a~o~v 6'V, T\W &E -XVW7rV  /Ev"YETE ci9
50 Katcol; ~~vve~oKIet.  ToD'T' apa q'yctco-0 Etlia4 xaiev,
7771)  xV,7r77v,  KCLL  aya oV  Tr7V  1,o8VI7v,  wE7M   KaCU V,
To XatP~t   TOTE XE7YETE Kalcov elvatL, OTavi pJetL6O1()v1
7rj80pwov  a(LWo(YTEp77  7'7  6c-a9~ av'To  e'XEt,  7  Xv7fll9 /LtEt~OVS'
7wapao-K,E Ua 4J  7T 1) EI  VTo  C  7  Va)V  E6  t   Eb  K aT(L X
55 TtaVTO TO Xatpet     KaKov KcaXEiTe Kcat ev~ adXXO TL D
TE  X   s'  7-o/3X'#avTE9,  6XOtTe  av  Kat  7/lkU)  eiWetv
a'XX  OtiX 9ESTE.  OLJW  EFJ~  80;OV-IV, 6"p77 6' 1JWoay pax`AXX0 TL obv1 7ra'Xti Kca& Wrept alVTOVTO
Xu71~-cOat 6 av'ro~l TpO'7rOsq; TOTE Ica-XEt/7e aVTO TO
6o xvqreto-Oat a'7aOfv, orav 77 /LeLt'ovU9 Xivas~ TWV EVi
av~'ro Ov~a-o)1) a7r-aXXaLTTfl  6'F~tOV9~ q'8ova  TOIP XV7r'l
7rapaax~eva,'y;  q7~  t   ps    YXX0  Tr&  T'AX01  a'rro/3X'
'71T TE,  T1avi Kaxr'Te  avTQoTo  XVr UTa  c OV, 'q  wrpO
0  E7&)  AIyU),  E"XETE?7bL'tV  EL7TEEV  aX'  V  gO ET
65  'AX q~~ 07   X   'lyELq,  6    0                 tay p s   lc ~   ovuv,
eob7)l Era)W, Et /.4 aJepOtO-0E, w3 dV0pcWro4, TtIVO9 ov'v
c8l)7rOTE e'vEKa 7roXta\ 7TEp~t TOVUTOV)X~yev~ Kat WoX-Xay,77;
O-vfyyt(YlicTKE/T~e p~ot, Obat7v Av e70)ye.  7rpO)TOV 14v
ryap 0?) pCaf~cov a'vo~e~t4(t, TI ElTTtli?TOTE TOvUTO, 0 V/Let~q
70 KaXE1ZTE W V01 77qOl0VWi V 7TT0) elvat E 67rELTa Eli TOV'Tp Eliv~I
7rcao-a  at awro~teetq.  a'XX' 6'TL Kca~ vviv vaPao&Oat.




XXXV11 355 D  TTFPfTA FOPAE.        6


6!11


35 5 iEOccTt1, et'?7ry 6"ETE a"X'XO Tu 0a1/at I dlvat To' adyaO'V
"80P,  a~op aX          2) 72)1/T\  a~viav, 27
PKEt V/LLV TO2(E)        Kaa/t0)vat 701     /3101 8'O aev
AV7rco1;  EIt (3  apK6't Ka~t AU27 EXT     /J.0)3v  "XXO 75
5avat~ elvat aya~hoiv?'7 KaKO1/, 0\ /A.2 C'q Ta'Ta TeXEVTa,
70 /JUETd 70OVTO a  / vTC         iya-' blE  OVTVOVT
EcO1/TOq 7EXOLOV 701/ 'XO"/io1/ yi/y1eoO-at, o'Ta1 X&y)7TC,
o~rt 7TOXaKtL9 ~t17,1/0O-K0)1/ Ta KaI~a aVO PO) 7t0, 071t
/CWKa eYTL1, 0/1L(09 WrpaTTEt al/Ta, (2~0v /u2  WrpaTTetV/ So
Be,%T(o'7(01/ 9'8veo  a'y0/.LeV1?0 Kal 00kqTX2T7O/LE1/O9  Kat
ai)8L9~ ai' XIETEE, 07Tt 7t1/tOO-K)  V0 1OP()7rO9 Ta'ya6)c
7rparTTetV 02/K EOEXEL 8ta' Ta~ wrapa~pq/c1a i78ovw, t/71r
XX    V     C1  9 ' (3e8e TaV'Ta rycXot'a C'UTL1, Ka.Ta(32)qXO1
CO-Tat, Eap 1/ VL)7OXXOL`.9 6vo'laao-t XP0)kcEa i The phrase
rl                    \              "To he overcome
apaa '                           a)* Kcat by pleasure" is,7  t         r8,,an absurd way
KaKco, a'XX' E7ctELO\) OVO Ejla1/2) Ta fTa   of expressing the
fact that men
0(1/ 1Ka2 o/o/l-ao-t1/ro-aoe~o.~       aiTdi, often choose a 5
less good in pre7    /-k)O   LEV/ ayef)Ki  a(',c7rEtTa ference to   a
7T~C7O1/ ayao     Ka~~),greater. It is by,Oq',6tTE Kat a1/tapCe).  9oe   t (3 reason of their
av                                ignorance  that
C02/702 XE7Y)FLC1/ 071t (Yty1/fta7C60v1 0 avprop- they do so
77TO9 Ta icaia 071t KaKa EO-TL1/, 0/.m0) aV~a TrtO1E1.  cap
02) 1/~ 7197/.L419 Ep?7Tai, (3dA TL 27)TT0)lpevo0, (/)2)(o/.,LE1/ v7-+oto
70/;EKL109E(YO0-ETat l7/kaq9 2771/ Lip38 V7FO /lEV 27(01/)
OVKETC E6EO-TtV ELoret1/  a   ~ (yap ovo,.ia /J1ETELtX2)(f)E1
a1T 77 82(0V1/27 T\ ayaOo1/  EKEt1V(7 (3)a7OpL /e~a
Kcal XE(O~P~EV, OTt 27TT0//.LEv1?09V7T0O TWO/09; cf20-Et TOV
arao,q42o-Aev 2/2 ZALa. a1 02v   TvX?7 0 Ep0/1.Ev/O9 55
27FLut v/3pU~TT2)  CoV, YEXa~o-ETaL Kat EpEL   73 ryEXoZov
D XVyETC 7rpary/.ta, et ir7pcLTTEL 71.9 KaKa, rY1t7V6JO-KWV1 071.
Kactia CO-TtV, OV (3Uoi' a2/TO\/ 7rpa'TTELt,?77TT/.1.E1/0q '9O


A. P.


5




6 O'            TTA A T n NO          XXXVII 1355 1)
T0)1 (tya~woV. (apa, 0/njo-ct, 01vK acto~v 01)7(1)V Vticai ci
20 vW 'rdv T J ya03Ov Ta' KatKa, Al a'kov; qijGooUwV 8-XOP
OTt Cd7Tolpt1)0/Le1ot, OTt ovK a LtwV 0)T(0P) 01) yap aiv
E   l7/apTavep v 01 a f)t/e1 17770 el1)at 7(01 177(01)0)1).  KcaTr
Tt e3, ofq17rYt t0W9JI, a1)aila' ecYTIP Ta'ya~a\ 7Tco) KcaKc'v 7' a
KCaKa 7(01 ayacO3v; iK~aT'a X~O Tt y 'Ta    Ta\ /1E\V /E~
25 T  &  ~/1tpOT p~ 1; 1 77X  (0  aS ceXaTT&0)     oi
6'~O/LEC) El7TEL1) a"XXO Al TOV70. 831XOV apa, Sb1!0Et, OTt T
17TTa(79Oat T0O)70 XE7YETE, a'Z)TLt eXaTTo1)(01) ayaO0w1P /IEt'(,(
a\ZK  Xat/LI8a1)Et1). TavTa /1.EV 01)1 OVTWO. I/1E  aaI3I)/e1
(3)7 Ta o1)olkaTai 7ra'Xt1) 7O?7(V TE Kal av)tapo1) cW TOtS'
30 avToZt9 TOVUTOLS, xal XE7ywLev oTt a'VOp07r0S' 7rpaTTiot,
TTE /1EV EXy/E)T        c~,1V1 (E X6-01WjE1 Ta aptapa,
ytfy1)W(K(1)P, OWt a1)Lapa E(TTt1), 17TTW/L1)0VO( 1)7F0 TOW)
1/S(0) (?X01 O'Tt Ia1)ailwv1 01)7(01) 1)LKaL1. KCaL 7v9 ttX-X)7 356
avatt'a 4'(8O1)/I 7rpoS' XlVw71)q eQTTL1V, a'XX' 17\ v7r~pp3OX77 ax
35 X 'X(0V Ka~t CXXELt*V; Tau-Ta (' 3 ETt 41EI`~&0 TE Ka~t cy/tKpoTepa yt~yo1)O/1Ea (a\XJX77Xcv Kat '7TXEO`& Ka't e3Xa'TTr(0 Ka\6,Ua4XXO1) Kat?qTTO1). Et fy(:Ip TLS' X&yot OTt aXXa" 7ToXV\
8ta~epet, d' lo%0KpaTE9, TO 7'rapa~pq/.a 77 Voi TOV    701)TO
VCEO     XP01)01 Icat rJ&0'8O  Kai X1)7r)pov', /1(01 a"XXC0 7),
40 O[at?7) v a ey(0YE, 77'97(S0ovp Ica Xi; ov ryap eO(  09
a p.aXX   (00-7rep ayaOS tu-Ta1at ta"Opw~onOS, (Tv1OEK B
Ta 717(Ea Kat UV1)OE~lS Ta\ Xv7rflpa", IKa  TO\ E"YfYV'  Kat TO
7Opp(0 CM7)0aS OV 7) ~'V79) EL7T 6 7r   Tpa7XIE(0ETL
EE1  6\       '8a ')Sa Trp O\S '8r a 10-TvS', T \ /16'(0  LELt Kcat
457TEI* X97'nTE'a - ea\v 86\ Xv7ri7pc\ 7rpo\ ' Xv7r)7pa', T\ e'Xa'TTO) Kat oywtpoTrepa- eay &,E i7&a 7rp)S' XV7r)7pa, eayv
/,tEv Ta avtapa v'n-ep/3aXXq-rat V'7rO' 70)1)v 1/(SE(0, Eay TE
TaflV~ V7FO 7(01 7roppa) eaV TE Ta 7roppco V7rO7-01)W
Eryly)S', TaVTI)1) TqV1 7Tpat1)v 7npaKTE'O1  CV y alV Tiv'T' C




NNXXVIJJ 357 A     T PfIkT AFO-PA I.


67


*    ea   &c Ta' qiiauvo,4a'tpoAio 7P            Ma 50
/12'7r Wy XXy eXt, Sbat27l `4, rara, a avWpcnow; oMS
OTt OVIC av eXotel' aX 6w Y Xcyu'   ~.U)3K LIEa 6Kva(.
'07-6 8   7-Ol)7-0 OV'TaOS' 6XEt, TO'SE /LOL aW7OKpitvaLO-e,
0b1o-o. oat'VETat V/IPl' T7/ OPEL 7TL  ~v'Ta' /16e0yEO7 E77yVKa't Ta 7raXea Kai Tal '7roXXa wcoaV`TW; Kai atLco
at ta-at eryryvOE            0 101   wpw Ev   O r Tt~ Epat;
D 4?cadEV 4 ".  El ov1) e Tl OV'T0W)27I  7971)7V T 7 v  pT~7et1),
eV Tc Ta t EP uyaXa 1/i7'KI7 Ka   7pTEIKa~tXa
ayCW,7(  Ta /101)   2~ Kt V      7~PKt~qrpaTT~tl)
)3/3v, ra3     TI~aKat tfCyt) 0         I771p7C      6o
TL~ al 27/1I4l' O-WT727p a of a)771)/i  apa 77 /.ETp27 -T1 K?) TEXl'7 27 7 TOD Oat'o/IeovOU  va/At9; 27 1 av27, /IEtv
27)ga9 e7J-Xa1)ca Kai e7Toi/et al1V&) 7 Kat KaT7&) 7TOXXabKL9
/IE~aXa/438alvetV raVra. KatL /16a/1eXCLtV Kai Cl' Tats'
71paC(YtV ca~t EV' Tait ap  Ca-il 7(1) y1l T     (t6
0-/1tKp 7', 27 (3 /ICT7p7Ttlc?7 aKVpOJ /.LEV (W EOL77-01 70-6)70T
E To ~alTau/ha, &1X0wa-ao-a &     o a'rliqXiO~?/7'0vxlal a1
e7'tE exEtY T7271 'iVX27V IIO 'a(     7r~ T(Lt aXIOC
Kat co-rYWOv aLV 7TOP /3Lov; ip' ay olkoxoyotev 01f al'Op(O7tOt 7rp09? TavTa 77/ua9~ T271 lkE7P27TtKl77) TC94~EL) a4 7EXqvn1. 70?I a"X-Xqv; T?\V /.LCTfYI7TtKr'l, (0)PoXOyei. Tt' 8', et' E-'V 77
TOV) 7r-CptTT0 Kat. azpTLOv aipec-t, 27ql)t 271) 27 (T(0727pt(L
TOY /3tov, O~OCT        reo    05, AeEt EX,o-Oat Ka\
O~O7  T  aCTTOV), 27 av'o 7O9eCUTo 17 T0 6E7COV
077Tp0  Tro erplEI- ~yVTO    El- 7rp      a7,7    (V
357 EUd'CV?2/~')1k7v01) /3i0l; I alp' 'a"v OV'uc e7rtC0T77/I97; cab tap
a4 01) /IE76T7TlK?7 Ttl9, f~EWCLI2776p V7r~p/30X279~ TE Kca
EA)&LaS'- JGTOV7l'27 7E'XV17; EWEL&7 86\ 77TEptTOV TIC Kat
ap7lov, apa aX      ~    a~s;)LpOL27K7 o/O tyOc?7tv 0! al'OPO1)7rfl, 2' o1"; 'E80iKovV 4y Ka\[ 79)5 lIP0- So




68                 TTAATfkNOX         XXXVII 357 A,raryopa 6,t0[oXOyEilv. IEXEV, w' alv~pWOL'r E7rEL & E
'~ re Ical ~vw  E'p opv0  Ty a'pEo-et epaimq y/ntv
Iq COTr7pla TOiV 8t'ov ov~o-a, TO  TE 7rX6l0v'0S~ ca\ EAd7"iT0V0I? Ka1l pc~l~'0ov0  Ka~t C/JMIC OTEPOV Ka1l 'iioppCOTIEp9 B
85 KalEU yyVTr6po, apa 'n-pc)TOV /LCV OV~ p.ZETfY7TLK1C 4aCvEral,
V7r6p/30X719 TE Icat cv&taS~ oi'oa 1cai 1o~n-o'T7TI wrpn
a'XX?7'Xaq a-Kc'#9; 'AXX' ai'vazyyl. 'Evei & /JUETp77Tt/CV1,
avayKqq 8 W0rv TEXvfi KOal E7TtO-Tq7/V?. Y.V/-LpycTGOVTtV.
'1HTt(9 tkEV T'otVVV TXV9 Kat E7rO7t0T/77/~7 EXTtV av7,,77,
90 Eo-aVOV0E*,Ea Op       t    TOT7/A E07, T700OVTOV
El~apKCF l7rp09~ T97v a7ro tt,777 e/E\ S3EE Kalt llpw'raryopav a7ro~tdcat 7rep6\ 0ow~ "pE-O' i/'pa9,.?77pEOEe &, et' C
pelE/Jv77oOE, qjVildKa 77/AEtg aXX4Xotq ctopoxoyoVpUEV 6w7-t
O'T-4 q~ /J/?)~vE~vEat KCpETTQV, a'XXa\~ 701)70 ae lpaTE-Llj,
95 OrOVal)EV~7 ict 180777 Icat Twil' a`X-Xwpaov Vo
07rov a  cv8ro  Kat      ~    ~ ao, '-raPT i4tvoi  CwOV'o
95'
/AUEV, /IETa TOVTO 17PE(OE 17La  ( llp&)Tayo'pa TE ical
Aw 0 lpaTE9, et /wq 6Ot71)07     'a67,La 707 )179V T7 -100o'rarO at, (iXXa\ Ti 'ff07 E47T7LV Ica~t TLI /lte(9~ aTO' (aTE D
-   etvat; Et'nare       ELiv   et lv owv' TOTE eVOV19 V~~dv Et7OEVO't0.a9~,KTEEaEa            7W         & SE av
n7[tOV Ka'rE,/EXa'TE, icai ib4t65v av'-~ov IcaTayExaG-,EO-OE.
Kat ycap vjpEv co/tkoXo7y1KaTE E7rtO'T17/,qL17 IVEl'8 EUL 4apap705 TaVELY 71-EP&  V TOV7(7)  aw0)07 atp~C-t) Kcal Xv7rC07)1 T70\)
E~aptapmivomzvr~ TavTa SE EOTtV a&ya~d TE Im at iaca
\   I   I    /      I-  \   \  Up  \  IA    3
KGa 0V1).OVOV EWLOGT17/.tpq  aXxa Kcal 179 TO 7rpOaIEv ETL
(jyo-oXry KaTC O1 t /.Ep8t1' 4      Eap~apTaVo/t6wq
7rpcat avet EtO-T?7/11791 LUTE rOV Kcal aVTOL OUt a~za-E
170 OL'a 7n-pa'TrE'rat. U'rEf TOVT EO-Tt 70\ 17,807)179 777T0 etvat.,
altaOla 17 ftfryiO-T'?7 17 lql~P(Tatyo'pa9~ 0'8c-(/)1\v IaTpos



XXXVIII 358c      TTPfkTAroPAI.                    69
Elvat. Ica  ll0t0      a   ~~i~       /eI    8t,
otecTOal, a"\Xo Tt q   a1.atav  ELv/at OUTE aVT'OL OUTE
TO   LEPT p~~7r~'7iapa) 7Pl71)(1 (SMaoKa'Xov9 Tov'0(3E T0V'S~ (0(/)L-l4a9 7Te/7ETIE, (0'q 01) &tKTO 1 -oVT70% aX      )olLei/ot Tov atpyvptoV Kal 01) ~USOzTIES
TO Tot(S KaK&JS; 7rpaTTETE Kal i~i Kat7oo.
XXXVIIJ. TafiTa /LE'V TOZtS 7TO'XXOt'q A71oKEKpt35   t  a(I 17/LEP) vU     fLE\8N7_Ta\HpfOTa-  Now feaer is
35  -                                      xectation  of
IypOvO Epf0TO, 0Cto0 '1'7T7r' TE Kat flpo'&KE- evil; and as no
N  )f     e  "one willingly enKWOt1OS yap O?7 ETO)( VUV11   0 X0709q-   ters on what he
f                                 "I ~,  helieves  to  he
'7rOTEpOV  80KW5 V/LL1 't V  X907f7 Xe 7etl  qevil,   5
*fV'8ec0Oat. 'TwrepVc5Sq ef3oKeL ~7ao-Lav jAX?7O7 elvaL
y7 Ep7.Leva.  O0/.LOXoyEL'1- spa, '9P 8' ey'  0 ~t'r v q/L V\?&
aCyaOo~v ELZa((, To' &3 av~tapol~ KaKOPv. 7-1)1) SE\ FIpO&tKOV
TOV(SE 8taiLpertLV 7()1) o'vo/uaTcoW 7rapaL7ov/iat- EL'7E yap
IB?)bV ELT6 Tfp7TVOZ) XEFyEtq EtLTE Xa V ELTE OWTOtEZ' Kat. i0
o7-w  Xatpct Ta Totavlr 7Lovo/0,La/~C(EV, (0 /3exT10TE [I p6 -c8tKe, TO'rouO 10t wpos~ o flovXo/Aat a`7wocpwat. Fuexoa9c(
ovP 0 Hp&0       0vv/o     -19)e, Kat 01 diXo.T
(0~l c CaV(pE9, E0177) EI7(0, TO\ Totov(,E; at' E'7IL ToVTOV
7rpa-aEL9TO a7Tao a I 7't 701 `Xi7ros~ ~'?v Kcat' )7'8e(% ((p' 0o) 1
KaXaltt; KaC TrO KaXo~v 'pryol ay-aOo1v TE KaC 0Eto:~vve&o'KeL.  EC' aipa, eoInv Eru) To 78  aya~O'6v 0rTv,
ov(SEL9 oU"Te El&\~ogOV'TE oLOFL..el)09 aXXa /3ETk`O civat, i7 a
C FLL  a 'V'~,e7eLTa 7tOet TaV7a EOV Ta /3EXT rO.
OWS\Er ' Kp   vaT(0   aLTol) cXXO Tt TO^') o'a.T aVE(OKE
7n-&o-tv. Ti 8e\ 877'; a/La~tai dapa To\ 70(0 e VIE  iyTE, TO \
#,Ev(SI) E"XEml (S0'Ct KCLL e~Ji'EV(Oat 77Ept 701)V 7rpayLkaTnOVi
7(01) 77-OXXOi) '~ WI; KaC T01)70 qrao-t (Yv1)E&)KEL. "AXXo
'f Post KcLXal add. codd. Kai,'oXqtot.




70


TT A A TI fNO


XXXVIII 358 c


25  Tt IOVV,  Ejfl/V  E7W~f, e7rt  ye  Ta  KaKU  01)3 ELS  EK(O)V  fPXETttt
0   ) ) \ A,,\    13    ~
0v) E7T a OtETat Ka-Ka eLvaL, Ov3 COTt TOVTO, a)? ot
KEZI,  el)aV  U O0JTIrov  0& etE,  6-rit a`  oi" a   ia a  at D
eOE'XeLv  UvE'at  aLi  T&3V  a'ya00wv-  b'Tat' Te  ava7ycacrh/
8vot-v  Kalicow  TO\  ETEpoP  at'pEUTat,  0v'8E\l~ TO\ /JZELOV
30 aip?70-ETat 6~6V TO eXcaTTOV. IA~naVra TatV Ta rVVE3o'KeL ai'wao-w 77 v   TE   Ov;  6'f7P' Er~'  KaXELTE  Tt   O
Kat  0b f30V;  Kait  a9pa   Oef  r/o   p~   3 xeyto,
U1p68LKE.   P06K po:oiaV TtV2 XE760 KaL/KOl TOVTO, EtTE
0030   dTC  &os01 KaXELTE. 'E80KEL H~pWTayo'pf  /1IIEV
35 K t  I'Tv v 'at 83EOS  TIE  Ka\  O '/3os~  Etvat  T7OV7_,T   03u p
&os~, 06/3os~  3' oi".   'AX X' ovi)&v, Cbr] v  t'yco, (O   H   bt
tafJepei, a'XXa\ To38E.  Et a'Xq 0-q Ta\ e/J/7-p00o0V EOTtIV)
apa TtlS aP~pco'MCOV EOEX 7LTEL CE7rt TavTa ielvat 'a  8t
EE,~ '   E7t a~j4 i7 a8 vPaTOV eK TO/)V J')o-XOIYpq/.k epa;
40a   yap  OEOO EV,  CfO/JOXO 77/Tat?7/yE Wo-Oat  KaKa\  etvau  a`
yy71etTat Kaca', OV3E6va OU"TE lE'vat E7rt TaDTa oU'TE
XaP,8aivetv E'KO'VTa.  'E 80K et Ka~t Tau-Ta  7a-t.    3559
XXXIX. OV'TtO 82' TOV'Tmw V'rrKCet1.t&Jow, 7v 3'rya),
the  coward A'Hp&K        TE Kat b17-'rta, aw7o-Xoycicx0(x
wrongly believ- e~Z  llp&Taryo'pa, 03e,4 To\ 7WPTOv a'vEing  war  to  be  17/~t
painful or evil, is
afraid to fight, KptvaTO, 7Tf1 o9oO/~ EXEL, /f,? a To 7F9pwTov
by  reason  of his          I               /,,
5ignorance. Thus 77-aVTa7l-aa t' TOTE Pep) 7tya 37) 7TlEVTE OVTCOPl
cosvardice  is  ig-,                   Vr s,  v
norance  and  -LtOPtW0V  T?7S~  apJET17/  OVOEP  Et/fl  elvat  TO
therefore  bra-  e/   l     \  etr,
very, its opposite,  TE O Ot V O ETpop,  t   ta  E  VTOV
is wisdom.,
eKaO-TOV EXELV 3vpafztvl4 aXX 01) TavJTa
X af),tXX  a  TO  VJT  p V  E7rEV.  TO  yap   voT~ O   ~
10 Ta /e) TCTapa E77Tt~tKOWI 7apavkXqota akxX)5Xov~ dvpat,
T &  v awcpvv  oXt \  tacfxE tVE  TJV a"X-Xtov, Tq/VaJV~pet'av, B,yvooae -Oat  83',Lt  etfl/  TEKfJ9/1Pt()  TfO 3E  Evp?)/JetS~  yap,
(0 coi)KpaTEq, aLV~pC0'7TVq a'VOOW0TUtTOVS~ fPEP O'Ta,~ Kat




N XX I X 359 F


TT PfITA FO PAY.


71


1'8tK&)Ta'TOV( Kal, aKOa 6T~TOV9 Kat a          aOE TXOl)S,
al c~pEL0Ta'T0Vq &E  9') IYPvwo-,t O"Tt 7T0XV' 8ta(/)epet 7 av- 15
SpEta T'V aXX(0V 1.,tptuoV T'kJS' apETT)X KtE&    U S
oTE wat'v e     vai ac-a Tva77oKptatv, Kat ETL kXX
E7rEL&)q TaV'Ta p~e6 V/MA)7) 8te~i1Xov. 8p.rn    ' Oivv
TOVTOV, Et TOv- avL'pELOV,~ Xeyot 0appaXe~vV'. 0 OE, Kau
C Ta,~ry',eo~q McetwJoae, byv8 e'ya',C'TpoTayo'pa,TaV'Ta 20
aw0oKptv6/IEvoS~;  7~/LOXOYEt. "lIot 87",  flu E7W6, ELVrE
qltE7rt T6 XE7ELS~ tLTaLS  ELvat TOVS av~3peiow,; Y
Eo' a'7T~p Qi &etXo; OV'K E6bfl.   OlJKOV'V e4' JTepa;
N at, 31 0' b'. llTEPOV Ot,LLE\J &EXou ki Ta\ OappaX~a
CpX0 iTat, Ot ce av3   Et  E~t Ta &La;     Ea     7j, CO25:~oKpaTCe~, 0VTC)S~ V7T'O\7(07' (Li/Opa')7r(0P. 'Axqo~ I 4y7v
D E'yWo, XE'7EtL'aXX  01) 70)70 EPCOTOJ, aXXaNa v\ E7~ Ti/ 07
tra,~ elvat TOv'; ai/cpEiov,~; ap c7rt Ta" &eva', qyO/ovLEVOvW Sctva Eli/at, )7 E7rt Ta uq; 'AXXa' TOVTO ry, En
eV' 0 L' O-u E'$XCEy  TOt' A0~0  a7EEXT71ar ~     a v- 30
varov.   Kal 701)70, E6f)1V efy(0, a' Vl\E9 X fyElftl  (e10-T7
Et TOVTO oOwl~hS a'7rE3EL`'O'q E7rtL [te\V (a S6tfai y7yZ`7aL
\                         ri If
Elvat ovmlS' EETat, cIE0rL?    TO   TT77) Eti-at E'aVTOV'
rn' '0n ~ja'ILia 0ov ca. 'fluoXoryEt. 'AXXa\ wcqv e~ii a ye
Oappoi3 c-tv7ral'VTE5' av e"pXOV~at, Kcat 8etXo~b Ka~t av~peto, 35
Ka~ TaVTIJy    W   Ta  lTa EPXOVTatL ot &ELo' TE Ka\
E ol' atv~pdot. 'AXV\ /.L ElVTOL, ecl 0?7, (03 Z(OKpaTES', 71-av 7E
TOvi/aVTLOV E(7TtlV E7Tt a Ot TE &3EtXu EPXOi/Tat KaL ot
azN~pEotl. aVuTiKa ElS' T0V 71O'XE/~tOV Ot' /IELC EOE'XOL'c-ti
L   8\LO  O'K EOEXOV(7ti/. HST p V, EbfV elyco KaXOi/ 40
o7v tevat 7I) aL(7xpov;  Ka'Xov, 6'0rq.  OV'KOV'V ETEre
KcaXo'v, Kat atyaOt~v w)p~oXory?7'-afLcv Ei/ TOtS' E/L7T-TOaEL"
Taq 'yap KaXaS' 7pa'ELS' a'wacau~aS' (ya~a\S '/ oXoytj
qapt/Ev/.  A./07  XE7JetS, Kat (act 6ctzoye 803K~i OV'Tco,5




72


17 AA Tfl NOY


XXXIX 359 E


45 Op-wsv 7E,  fnXev      'v y.a~  rTpV' Ka'      ts TOP 6
7rOXE. l   1   EOEX~l tcvai, KcaX      6v Kat aya      o v
Toi', &cXo'iX, ' 8' 05~     OV'KODV,   V     E7C0, Et"rEI2
KaXov,ca' d-'ya~O`P, Ica'  S~  &,o~hT        OV),E~7
'Ap' ot-'v 7L7v(AJ0-KOW1TE, ot" 8Stxo't OVK/ EoeXOVcYLv IEVpo4
5 0 E7T TO KaXL JTEKtLfEVO         Kat?/30;AX1KL
TOVTrO Eat' O/oXoy')bLeiv, E`b?7, atac/OepoV/LEV TaS4
77-poa'OEv 06/toXoytct,~. Ti W  o' avWpUFOs~; OV'K E'7r' TO\
KOALV TE Kat aL/LEvov Kat q t0)CpXCTat,* 'av7K77
on)   ZOX-/IFV-   'tO'P5Xft   O'WPIZ~tOV'K a'te;- B
55 XP~k06,J30VS' 00,O30lV'Tat, o"Tav 00/3WVITat, oV,86 atcY-Xp(\l
Oclppy Oappoviaty; 'Ax?702, C3by. Et' 8e ~u' aioXpai,
(ipou  a~a  f~Lo~yu. El     KaXa', Ka\ dyaO;
Nat.   OV'KOV'V Ka' O' e&ELO    Kat t OL  pat    Kt 0
/Ikatpol-LEVOt ToV~iaVTLov at0-XpOVs~ TE 00fo0Vs' 0/0O/3VVITaL
60 Kait alo-Xpa' Oappy Oappovowt; 'fl/..o-Xo yct. OH appov'G-tP  c Ta\ atl-pa\ Kai KaKa &   a"XXO TIt i &t' ailvotav
Kat a'pkaO'av; OVT',r E`XE, g1 q. Ti o'v; ToIJTo &t 0 c
(SELXoi ElottV 0' (SetXot', (etXiav i)7 ca(peiav KcaXE-,;
ZAEtXt/av e`yo~y', E(1. ~etXo~t Se' 0v) (Sta\ TI/i) T-fl) (Setvw
65 dia/'apta e'Oaln7o-av orTeq; fl7avv y', Ecffl7. Ata\ TaV'T?7V
alpa TI/i) aimaOiav (SetXot' elo-tv; 'i~/JtoXoryeL. A~t' o' 8S'
(SELXOt EcYlct, (S6txta o,/L0X0o'etTct 7wapat o-ov; lvpe~bI7.
O'Ko'V 17 T(l) (Set/w'v Ka~t /17 (SEtl/wV a'/tadt'a SEL-Xia a'v
Et07; 'E7TE'VEVcEV.  'AXV    1y, I~v (S eyd, evaVTIOP
70 a(pta (Stab. "Eoqb.      O1JKOiVP l TWi) (Sw/O      La
Kaic El/TaVOa E"Tt 6e7TEEV(TEV.  17  S TOVT6h) 4al-ka~
SELtX a; llapvu /LO7IyL~ EPTaV'Oa  WEVEVEV0-eL. H  0a0i'a
(apa Ti)V SELvW~v Kcat /11\ SELVw'v aV(ppEia eCoYTLL, cEvavTta
75 0o)0cL TI? TOVT1)P a/ta~ia; OV'KE'Tt cVTaVOCL OUT' '7Tl,



Xi, 361 c


TT PfITAFOPAI.


73


vei~aat  I7OEXIqcep  eaIya  TE,  Kat  Eyci) El7rolJ  Tt  6i1  Ul
[JpOY7-aryopa,  0W1TE  oiv' 0b")s  '\  'PWT t O"TC~~~~ 9  A -
ET   fE,  et  _O0t  OJT7TEP  TO  7r-pfITOl.  ETt:3Kva-tv  elvat
TWEI'E az'OpOnrot d'a0tctEaTaT-0t fLePV, aV~pEto'Ta~TOt 8E. 8o
Pt'. tK ~   L t  E417  3O t%  UV  COKp aLTES,  To   LEp   El at
ToP aTIro'tywopLepow~ yaptovlkat OW) GYOt, 'cat XEy) OTt
EK 'c TW poXoyq1.evcov CaSv'vaTO'V btot SOKcEZ 'Elvat.
XL.    Oi"Tot,q171) 3e"Yw, cXXOV EVPE/Ca EPWTfA) 7TaVTa
Taii-a,  1)  0-KE'4.ao-Oat  f3ovXO'/JEVO5',  7TLVS'  Conclttsion.
7T0   EV E  T a \~   Tfl  a O3 f  'c  I  7T   Socrates  anol
77O7  xE  a urp 77' apTT' IaTt7o       Protagoras have
\         r  )   ' 1  L E)   L  f   ~   both   veered
E01,vavTo  41 a VTTOVTOV                round  to the op36iOaepv^I y'''vvP(tF'          /6Ka        posite of that
from which they 5
8317/Wo) yEt'otTo C'KELvo,7rEp~l 01) E'ryu) TE 'cat ' attvd
[ta'cpoi  XO'yO7)  E'aTEpOS' a7reTEipaLLEV, cy(L  /le1)  XEIYWO
tOS;  00  rS a& KTo~v   (apE-17.  Oa \  8'  (O~  M3(a cTo'V.  Kca '  L
bOKE   1flWV  1  a"PTL  C` O~o so  T(O~V  XoryCOv  &J(7Ep  Aiv~pw wo'
'a7-T17yop~tv TE Kat KatTa~yeXiv, Kait EL 0boV\V Xa/Soi, Io
EaT L   t   O f C T 7 O  y   E TE,   (0j   >20K paT EL  KE 'a t
UIpwTay1o pa' GoV\ /tte"V XE'rya)V O'Tt 01) (Ma'cTO'V e(YTIV
LapETI7 EVT tq1W7-o   o vv~    0-EUTO0  ravavrta  0-77EvB (SctS', e7rtXetpOV a7ro3e't~at wS' 7ravTa XpnILara ea-Ttv
E7rUt TI7/1aq,  'cat   17  (3' a ~ - J I   c t  iq   o w poaY Y1   'a t  q   15
av(3pEta, W  TpO7rfWt,ttcXtGcTr  AP  (3t(3a'crO\   (bau)Et   17 a'pETn'p
EL /.LEP yapacXXo Tt 171)17E'7TLtoTT17/L17 17apET17, (t0(7rE9 IpaTay/OpaS' EvrEXEIPEt  XE7L1, 0-aocol)S  Olc ap  qIv  W a(S 'TO6
V V ( E E   / L V O E a L E JT1  7 / L7   O X V   O S   T )   - r V ( S (A )
Y41)'paTES',  Oavtkaoutol)  eo-Tat  /1-k7  (St(aKcTO~v  OP.  ll O)- 20
Trayopas? 8' auY MS(aKTO'p TO'TE V'77roOE/EVoS 7viv ToV'vaVTloV
(                   i l l   1 7K7L VT   T O  c e u w
I'7 E7Tt0-Tl7pi1vj  'cat OVTO)Sa'   77 t-a   Evq~  M a'c 'l. CY




74


TT PfIT A F 0 PA.Y.


X 1, 36 i c


Op0)', H Fp(OTayo'pa, v cavra TazVra KtOca0oow (?t0 K(ITCO
25 TapaTrrOpiEva &v  7' ra'oav 7npoOvpItav eXc lKa-aoavIj
av7-a ye7)ELTOaL. Kat f0ovXot'p4jv a'v Tai'a &-eXOo'v7,as'
e7ia' E~cEXOEW Ka\ E'7TL T'P7 apET \ v 0 Tt E07L, K-a\ 7 `trXv
E7Tru7Ke 4aYa~  7?-ept aVTOV, ELE.Sc7Ko)ELEF?
MSuaKTO'l), [)\ 77rOXXa"K(' ~u~  6 'EwrtUOc'q0v  KEIC'tvos Kcat
30eV T? OKe#E   o4jX      a~a'/-s,     o-7rep Icat 4' Tj,
&tavolLI?)ftLE?7(TE7 '7l-k ', w', 4)177 U?)r.?77peoUe  OV7) aLot
Kca 4' T6 jwho6VfPOpA)906\S~t'pXXo ToD 'Ewt O~o'
(0 XPWIUPOI E70) KCaL 77TpoWIJOOVFLE7)Os V77Cp TrOV fLOV
TO?)  L VTOV' 7raPTo\S 7wa'7a TraVTa 7rajaCokt Kat
3 5 Et G- EO~ocx',) 0'wep Kcat KaT atpXas' eCYOP, L-ETa\ COD
qLV t(3LCra Ta-Tra oCvVN3aXCKoWrot'I7. Kca\ 6 llpJTayo'Pas,,
'E~yc~ /LE7), eOby, Ct) lwoKpaTIEs', e7rat7)w" CTOV T7)77 7r'pO(9V~dPKat 7Tyv &tE'~080 TCO7) XOy70)V. Kcat yap ovTE Ta"XXa E
OiJat KaKOs' Elvat a7)OpWVffOS', (0OO7EpO9q TE )7KLCtO-  aLV40 OpC07T)7)W, f7TEI Kat 7EP~t CTOD 7TpOS~' 7rOXXOV9q 87' E'tp77Ka,
OTt (07 E7TVIYXalV(t 7FoXv\ [L(LXLTa coEO aryaltiat (YE, TWV7,LLEV
T?/XLKOV/TCRV Kiat 7TCLPvV  Kait XEry6O 7C OWt ovK aLv OavFLCa &'~Otf.Lt, Et' 7(07) EXXoIy'u7 WV rVOtO CLP V(S7 E7T' (X0oC/Lq.
Ka~t WrEpt TOVT&)7)1 \E ELcaVOL, OTav7 /3oVX), cL~/~V
45  "' &a   7 Kat E7r' aYXXo TC  TpelE7TEOat. 'A XX, `t' 362
EyCOy OVTC0 Xp \ 7 WOtEL, EL (TOt 80KE'.ia  a    FO
or-ep E4xt' vai 7rCXat f~pa, a'XX\ KaXX'?r  j  a 7CR) t KaXC
Xapt~'o/2cvoS' 77TapeFLELva.
TIIVT' ELWFOPTES' Kat LKovcuaPTEs' arIhlpEv.




NOTES.
iIpo')Taryo6ps i o'o<LirTTL' VSELKITK6S. This is how the title
appears in B, except that 4VSELtKTtKO (which is absent in T) is apparently from a later hand1. Plato probably called the dialogue
Ilpwra-yopas (compare the titles Crito, Euthyphro, etc.-the majority
of the dialogues are named after an interlocutor): the words 3'
aooptrTra and  v6SEKTLK6o were added by Thrasylus, whose date is
about the Christian era. The Protagoras is the sole example of an
'endeictic' dialogue: it is so called because it was thought to be an
arraignment (b&Sets) of the Sophists.   That this is the meaning
of e'VSEK7T-KS, and not 'probative', can be inferred from the fact that
Albinus used X\e'yKrK6s in its place (elaaywy, eis roes IlXcirw;os
&aX6-yovs Ch. v. Cobet takes the right view: see his edition of
Diog. Laert. III 5i). The arrangement of the Platonic dialogues
into tetralogies is also probably due to Thrasylus. The Protagoras
is the second dialogue of the sixth tetralogy, the others being
(i) Euthydemus, (3) Gorgias, (4) Meno.  See Grote's Plato, Vol. I
p. 158 foll.
CHAPTER I.
Socrates meets a friend, who asks him to describe his interview
with Protagoras.
I.  r60Ev —lpav. The opening words of Cicero's translation of 309 A
the Protagoras are preserved by Priscian (vI 63): "quid tu? unde
tandem appares, o Socrate? an id quidem dubium non est, quin ab
1 B denotes the Bodleian MS= Bekker's Il: T a manuscript in the library of St
Mark's at Venice (append. class. 4 cod. i)= Bekker's t. The former is the best
representative of the MSS of the first class: the latter is supposed by Schanz to
be the source of all the MSS of the second clars.




76


NO TES ON


I 30O4 A


Alcibiadc? " lq-J Latin an? introduces a second question intended to
forestall Socrates' answver to the first: comipare Apol. 26 B 7rW5s /1K,q~S &La6cEprew, cJ M~Xqp-e, 7-o's PewTe~povs; i) 5iXo' &7 0i~Kr.
'2. KuV1qyero-u~-6pcLv. For the metaphor in KVP-q7y6G-riol Sauppe
quotes Soph. '2212 D Tj TWPV 4J~aPTWP OptL 7TOP P01, CW)L 9OLKas, o67rW
~rpooacrXrs and Xen. Mem. i 2. '24 'AXKL~Lci57fl-&a& ~z'V Kia'XXOO'qpev/46os KTX. -roO rept TbP7 'AXKL/L30ci6ou  paP (=T6V d'padov 'AXKr1 -/3w.SVJP, cf. phq 'HpaKXEt'q for fStatws HIpaKX~S) is a slight lrap&, rpocr~oKlvas in the English: 'Fromn hunting, no doubt-after the young
and blooming Alcibiades'. It was part of Socrates' habitual irony
to pretend to be in love witlh young men of ability (ef. the words of
Alcibiades in S)NW m.2 i6 D I&JKpadT77S epWTLKWLT 6t'KELraL TWOP KaXWP
Kcd dri 7 repl T06OV3~ ECTL' Kal EK~r#7rX-KTru and '2 1 6 E: see also intfra,
note on 31ioA line 38).
3. MI~l PTijV ILOL KCLC. Ka~l lithP is merely 'well' as in Phacrio
84 D K a I )i' V-Ta'X'q6i O-OL ep62. The second Kati goes with 7rpC~P'q:
'wlit was only the other day that I saw him etc.' In the next
line KaLXoA adphp is in the predicate: the readings of Bekker (alhv/p)
and Athenaeus (6 a&v-qp) are less good. d;,'p /dPTot is 'but yet a
nsan' )( 7ra~s. At the age of i8 an Athenian et's aiv pas CEP6rypca/JTO.
5. WS -Y EV OQVTOZS 'jiLvJ-Tro1rLjL-7r~o4Lvos. aL6roLs=/.16vot is
emphatic as in the usual au'Tol 'ydp eo.lteP and therefore precedes 47jrdP.
'T '  ~O~S )/.LLP eipJo-Oat apologises for dPV'7p AiTLtP0: for this use
of cWs ye cf. Euthyd. 307 A cWs 'ye lrp~soL -r~ aX?107 elp~oOat and infra
3.39 E: Ka! in Kai 7rcojcywpos is 'and' not 'even'. V'ro- in Vrort~urX6./,cEPOS is diminutive, like sub- in Latin. So in 312 A Mq7 -yap
uwE c/au'cz' Ti 7)/LEpIs.
7.  osu ori p.~rzVOi.  "In interrogationibus haec. particula"' (AevT01) "ita cum ou6 negatione coniungitur, ut gravissima sententiae vox
intercedat, quo modo aliquis eis quae ex altero quacrit summamn
veritatis ingerit speciern" (Hloefer, de particulis Platonicis, p. 34).
The idiom is very frequent in Plato, e.g. Rep. i 339 B, Crat. 439 A,
Theaet. i63 E. Translate 'You don't mean to say that you disapprove of Homer'.
309 B      8. OBS (`4nj XCLPLCCOTCXTTq PP if9v KTX.  Homer Il. xxiv 348 and
Odj. X 279 7rPWTOP V'r-1PS5T't oOurep, XaPLEOKTdTf q`3-q. To insert Tr'1P
(wNith Hirsebig) befure `j/3yr would make the reference to Homer
less precise. The line in Homer refers to Hermies, and Sauppe
quotes Clement to shew that scuflptors modelled their lusts of
II lernes, after Alcibiades.




1 309 c  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


77


12. tIi 9oLyoE i8o0EV, sc. SLaKeUaOat.  Socrates replies to his
friend's second question (Kai 7rws 7rpb6 o-e 6 veavlas otdWKerat;) first,
andl to his first question (a trap' eKeivov cpaiveL;) second, in the words
Kat ov' Kal aprt d7r' eKeivov tpxoCuat, where ouvy marks the regression
to the earlier inquiry. Both B and T read apXo/uaL by mistake for
9pXo/.uat: EpXo/uat is found in a Vienna codex (suppl. phil. gr. 7)
which Kral and Wohlral place along with B in the first class of
MSS.
I6. OUTiE rpOo-eiXOV —E'EXCLavOv6Ofvl' TE. re following olre throws
emphasis on the second clause: e.g. Apol. 26 c TravrTaracai tLe prj
oTre avTrv vozi/ieLv Oeos Tro'T TG c'XXovs ravra &8ao'KeLiv. The idiom
is very common in Plato (e.g. infra 347 E, 360 D, 36i E) and corresponds to neque-que or (more frequently) neque —et in Latin.
For the interchange of pronouns eKeivov-avrov see on 31 o D.
21.  Kal iroX / yE, i.e. KaXXiovL evTvXov.                  309 C
25. 'A&qpSitprj. Abdera, on the coast of Thrace, was the
birthplace of Democritus and of Protagoras. The reputation of the
city for heaviness and stupidity seems not to be earlier than the age
of Demosthenes: see pseudo-Dem. 7rept rTwv rpbs 'AXaavspov 23
wirrep {v 'A368rlpiTrats  Mapwveirats aX\' OVK dv 'AO A vaiots roXLTevbLepvot and Cic. ad Atticum vII 7. 4.
27. veios. Schanz writes b'os in conformity with the general
usage of inscriptions about Plato's time, but MSS upon the whole
favour vleos: see the Editor's note on Crito 45 c.
28. To o-oS>&raTTOv. So the MSS: Schanz and others read
(rojrwTepov, apparently the reading of Ficinus, who translates the
word by sapientius. Socrates however is thinking of Protagoras,
who is not orop6s, but ao(fowraros (line 32): the effect of the neuter
7T aoqfWTaTov is to generalise the statement into a kind of adag'e.
aopwsrepov would introduce a somewhat frigid comparison between
Alcibiades and Protagoras in respect of wisdom; and it should also
be noted that the MSS reading aooqW'rarov was more likely to be.
changed to aofwpTrepov by mistake than vice versa. There may be
an allusion to some proverbial form of speech resembling that in
Theognis 255 Ka\\XXtTov rT6  Kal66rarov' X.\LrTOV, 5' vytaiveIv KTX.:
cf. also the Scholium referred to in Gorg. 45I E. The sentiment is
an interesting anticipation of the Stoic paradoxes as to the beauty
of the wise man.
30. dciA' q expresses surprise and interest: 'What! have you
just left etc.' So in (org. 447 A aX\'    rT7 XEey6,etvov KarT7ru'




78


7NO TElS OAT


I 309 c


COpT4rs  KoPev; Presently tiev oti is as usual corrective: see on
Apol. 26 B.
309 D     33. o-o TiraTros Eilvat IIpotoryopas. The interest is sustained
by reserving the name of Protagoras to the end.
310 A     37. Irdvv ye rroXXdC Kal Eimrtv KTX.  Sauppe places a comma
after ircvv ye, but it suits the rapid movement of the dialogue better
to take raOvv with 7roXX\.
38. TI oVv ov 8LipyjrQio. Literally 'why didn't you relate', i.e.
'tell us at once'. So in 317 D ri ovv-oiv Kal Hlp6O8Kov Kal 'Irlrlrav
eKIaX'a/aCev; This construction of ri ob and rT ouv ov is common in
animated conversational style, especially with the second person:
e.g. Gorg. 503 B ri ovXLi Kal 10ol avirbv  ppaaas 7ris O TLV;=(ppaoov
o6L TaXLTara-OvK av 00dvoLs cpaidv as Thompson remarks.
rjv guvouvavLv recalls avyye'yovps in line 36. The continual
use of the words ovvevat, o'vyyiyveoOati, IrXltora'de^v, Ueva e7ri, epav
and the like to denote the relation between learner and teacher in
Plato's dialogues depends upon the conception of the philosophical
impulse as gpws: see Symp. 2 o.
39. e;avacorrijaT'as rOv iraiSa 'roVTro. The slave was doubtless
in attendance on the Friend.
42. dKouSrlTe. From this, as well as from 4/Ae1Cs and aKO6eTe, it
appears that the Friend was not the only listener.
44. Svrrij a'v Et'1 il XdpLs. The expression is almost proverbial:
cf. (with Schneidewin on Soph. Phil. 1370) Eur. Rhesus I62-163
iravrTi yap TrpooffaKceievo Kepios 7rpbs gPyqt Tr'v X pLv r ' TKrt 8trX \V,
and Eur. Suppl. 333 -334 TrL    r' etpr,:as Kh'a\  KaIuoi' i\rXovv &8
XapP4at yiyvleat Tr6Se.
CHAPTER II.
Socrates begins his story.  Hippocrates called on him at an
early hour and entreated him to apply to Protagoras on his behalf.
I. 9TL Pae0os OpOpov. 6pOpos PaeOvs is the period just before
daybreak: opOpos is the morning twilight, and 3aO6s implies that it
was more dark than light: Crito 43 A. A similar use of paOts is
seen in the expressions faOeia r'i6 and Pa0~eia eio7rpa.
2. 'IwrroKpiTlss-4 roowvos 8i d.Se46s. Hippocrates is known
only from this dialogue. 6d without preceding /diV is regular in such
twofold descriptions of a person: Sauppe refers to Aesch. Pers, 151
tLTrrp j3coXtw(os, f3acritXta n' c-  and It(lt. VIi Io TracriTl  (Tr C,




1I 310 c       PLATO'S PROTAGORA~S.                          79
a&Xocbr &6 i~u  Aaprchp, ~)y6pevov. Thie use of 5& in juaXN~ov U  N'vI
potius is the same.
5. IIEL IEw7ELyojLEVOS. So BT: neither in the 3rd singular of such 3 10 1'
forms nor elsewhere do Plato's Mass always avoid hiatus. Schanz
(Vol. xii p. xv) would insert the v f'EPXKV0O7LK0'V in such forms before
a vowel, unless a pause follows.
9. 'I1r-ro0KPC'TTqS, 4~-qV, oV'Tos. We have followed Heindorf in
printing a full stop after oI'7Tos. Heindorf (following Ficinus) correctly takes the words as an aside; Socrates recognises Hippocrates
by his voice. The neuter comparative of veos regularly implies that
the new is worse than the old: see on Euthyphr. 2 A.
10. EL ILI) a-yod -yE. Compare Ar. Knights i86 1p'CV ~K KaXwEV
et Kci-yaO(c v; jua rOV' 6s OtS, Et' jaij 'K wsOj~pCOv -ye and IBlaydes in loc.
The idiom originally meant 'unless by vesc7-fpa YOU mean d-yaOd',
which would be a contradiction in terms, since Pew'repoz' is KaK6,v.
Preceded by ov'&zJ it has come to mean little more than 'except
good'.
i 2. irpy1v: see 309 D rptmjPv7 MqE 't~ upav.
14. iorm -ye: X0e. 'is unnecessary, as the Athenians counted
the interval hetween two sunsets as one day (Kroschel, referring to
Varro ap. Gell. Noct. Att. iii '2. 4).
EWLX  ~ Tb~iLS  rooKCLjvrroSos- The uKtA70-VS was a low stool 310 C,
or bed.   According to a Scholiast on Ar. Clouds '254 the word
means properly a 'lame Stool' (wXWXV Kpcq3/3cii-ov) and is connected
with 0-KLxT6&~eLV = XcXaLetvs,. f'v~XaqCv is followed by the accusative where it does not (as here) contain the idea of search for, e.g.
in Rep. i i 360 A (firLV1/oXaCvvfrb'a To'p &aKT6XLoV).
17.  OLv0'ijs. Oenoe (probably  the Wine-country) was a 6,o
in tbe rpuXi 'Ilrro~owu7-19, near Eleutherae, on the road to Thebes.
The slave had endeavoured to escape across the frontier into Boeotia.
There was another 6~xos of the same name near 'Marathon, belonging
to the q5A~ Alavris.
i9. EbrELB6J Si ijXov- For this sense of gpXoyiru (' come back')
Heindorf quotes Lysias &w7rp MavrtLOeov ~ 4 &XX' 10X0o-tev 7rPiv Toi'
(DV I'X~S EL'S TOZ' HTELPUtL6 KaLTeXOet 7rp6-repov idsO'?yuepats.,21. ct8EX+jO'. So (not ci&Xo6s) the mss. The article is not
rarely omitted with names denoting relation, as we usually omit
it with 'father' and 'mother'. See Kiihner's Griechische Grammatik ii p. 5,22.  The force of ert is ' late though it was'. H  ~commonly omitted after fireura and dITa: so infra 3;0 1) 7rp~v7o~i




8o


NOTES ON


11 310 C


-a:ya-f7rLr  SynMI). 211 A       IrWol Xv ae O —9reLT7a 0 I" Tpq /dJ
KaX6p, T —3 a'o-Xp6Pv.
31D    3                    -r~p  '~  vK~. The plural is idiomatic: cf. Symp.
217 D 3teXEy6g177P dell 7r6ppcj T-h' VVKTCJV: Ar. Clouds 2 W' Zeii /~ac-Ae
To Xp'~pJa TCOP PVKTWPV Voop.  So 1d~o-at Pk6KTE for 'midnight'.  " In
quihus loquendi formulis " remarks Fleindorf " V6KTes horas nocturnas denotant
24.  3iirvos cV~jKEV is modelled on Homner (e.g. ILi.iI 71 1/11 Sf
-YXVKV'S b'irzS'o VVKIEV), but Plato gives a different turn. to a'PqK~v by
adding EK TO0U K6'7rov, where fir is ' from', not 'after' (as Stallbaumn
thinks). Note presently that oS'w to introduce the apodosis after
participles is especially common in Plato: cf. infra 314 C, 326 D.,26. d~vSpEdav. dxv6pEo3 occurs in much the same sense in Meno
81 D o6S'' KcWX611-TSXXIL 7r61'TI a'TO a'vpE, /a TI aivapeios
Kai [d7q airorciK' ~UP Tw7P. co-o is emphatic and should therefore be
accented, like of~ in line 31.
'27.  a.LKEL. di~tKetV is often used of a past injury because the
injury is regarded as continuing till atonement is made: see on
Crito So c.
30.   v O  rV     c S d(SQPYi'pLov KCLI WIEMOS~ Ekeivov  For the
variation of pronouns cf. Euthyphr. 14 D adXc got1 Xf~op TLis
ij uirqpeo-lc EaoT1 T-ots Oeots; atUTEZ' TE 0b-)s a'7-0Si KaLi &U~vat EK6LPOL3;
supra 309 B and infra 31i8 c. The change is most frequent where
the second pronoun is different in case from the first: compare
Classen on Thuc. i i3,2. 5.    Cobet ejects the words Kcai 7reOiffq
EKIEZPOP, but they are supported by the parallel expression of 31 i i U
ail 1dU' e~IKP~qrat Ta 4'7/Je'Trpa XphuIa-ra Kcal To6Trotg reiOwcole atv'ro'.
31. 03) ZEf) MI NOC: i.e. cai oti dA~oL Oeo)f. The exclamation is
common: see Blaydes on Ar. Plutus j
3'2.  &v "ra'rT EN-x Cf. 354 E, and 356 D el oi' 'v To6Tp2/U  /
Ti6 f lrpa'TTeLV.
310   33     oSr  r.V   Xwv. The English idiomi would lead us to
expect otITE TWE TUEp q~Xwv   but in Greek the double article is
avoided by substituting ' my friends' for 'my friends' property'.
Analogous is the usage known as comj6ara/io comrnpdiaria, e.g. Kr61,at
XapITreowtv 6/joi'aL (IL. xvii 51), where 'the Graces' is lput for 'the
Graces' hair'.
IWWX aMiTCr Tra;rQ. See on Apol. 23 B. TIWTO. =3& SIr aOa is
frequent in Plato and Aristophanes.
37. OfTo ~rr p6T.EPOV iTe8?J'JLqO-EV.  Probably about 44  d-c., i




III 311 A  PL1,ATO7'S PRO0TA GORA S.       8


81


the date of action of the dialogue is 433-4.32. (See Introd. p. xxxvi.)
Protagoras went to Thurii in 443 B.c. being charged by Pericles to
draw up a code of laws for the new colony.
41. KLXqr           Irov(K0V. Callias, son of Hipponicus, be- 311 A
longed to one of the richest families in Athens (infra 3.37 D auvrT*
Ti~s 7r6Xewis —T6v. _e~yto-,roi Katd 6Xgtw'TaTov olKov ro'v~e). His devotion
to the 'Sophists' in general is remarked upon in Apol. '20 A d'Vapi
6s reT4XeKE XphjMarca aoqLtoTaL1 7rXE1w& 7i 6mirc'res ol aX~ot, KaiXXL&~&,rq 'Ir7rovi'Koi (Cf. Crat. 391I a3): but he seems to have been particularly attached to the doctrines of Protagoras: see Theaet. 164 E
O6 'Yap 6Y6  CO 2;L'Kpa7-c, aiXXA /146XMoz KaXXI'as 6 'Ilrrovipt'O -rco3z
EKELVOV) (i.e. l1pwOTa-y6pou X6,yw') SEariTp0woS. One of his two sons
(Apol. '20 A), Protarchus, appears as an interlocutor in the Philebus.
In 393 —392 Callias was associated with Iphicrates in the command
of the Athenian forces at Corinth, and as late as.371i we find him
acting as ambassador to Sparta (Xen. Hell. VI 4). It appears that
he spent all his money and died in actual want (Athenaeus xii 5,2).
42. 'ijrr, t4-ycLOU. The mss have ju5ro di-yaOW: probably the
archetype had to5~rcoya6f, by a natural mistake.   Cobet rejects
EKCFOE6 fw/IEV, reading bolrW -ye, on the ground that with Ao7rw -ye
the Greek idiom does not repeat the verb: but there is no proof
that the verb could not be expressed with It'7mi (without -ye).
43. SEupo 4cVur-rIJpev ds r'nv oa-iX'tv. Ilerwerden needlessly
suggests that 1~avcOrrcivrei should be read, or et's -ru a6Xh;v rejected:
mEls Tz' aeXhv goes with e~avao-rCDev: cf. el U W rot E~ca'ao-TTvcL
in Theages 129 a. r&eipo we should translate by 'here': 'let us
rise and go out into the court here'.  Classic Greek does not admit
of -r-j& in such a case: see Cobet's Novae Lectiones p. 91.
CHAPTER III.
Socrates cross-examines Hippocrates as to his purpose in putting
himself under Protagoras, and elicits from him that his object is
liberal education.
i.ccorves et  IV    lX~jv.  For civcw-rdlVTEs after  ao-r(4eev cf. infra 314 c where er7ord1TeTdP is followed by I-TciPTES,
3,28 E IrK8',t-'eae          351i c &e1EeX06v-ras-e~eX-Oeu': Phaedo,
104 D  &r To' -tIOrJop 6?h, q~a/.t, )7 6Icvaiia 184a 9KE1J'Pl T-^ A?7
7ij &v TO'TO d7repydcIq7Tat, 0o&ror' ap 9XOot-edpyd~ero U   ye
IrpIT7  Euthyd. 281 c 06K iAciTTO lrpdciTTWPV EAciTT& ac &a/cpaffivot,


A. P.


6




t82


NVOTES ONr


III. 31I A


AXdLTTW 6& a&iaprdivWv "7T7ov &4 KCaKWS 7rpdTroL and Rep. i 336 F:
Phaedo 59 B: Crito 44 D: Crat..399 A-B.
311 B     2.  cL'flo~rELpWF'LEVOS-SLEOrKO/rovv.  PdIOjLq of strength of will and
resolution (cf. dv6peia above 310 D) as in Pou1t. 259 C irpo's 7-jv Ts
IVxi S 01VEVGFLV Kal P'ijy,-qv.  -yv6Aqs, the suggestion of Hoenebeek,
would be much less forcible and exact.
8. Wo'rorp &'v Et KTX.  aiv goes with ai7JerKp&vw in line i3. The
application of the similes follows in D, and each illustration contains
two subordinate protases, viz. (in B) (i) et' e7r"ELS-ve- ELKV0, (2) E6 711
oe ~pE7-, and (in c) (i) El 6U-eKEiKOVO, (2) ' EtEs 0E 6)perO. With
this multiplication of protases Heindorf compares 1leno 74 B ~tav66dPEtS yCdp 7rov l071 ou-rwol 9XEt 7repi 7ravr-61  et' i-iS Ge d'PePOLTO 70/TOO
6 POP 6i) f'yE 9XEyOP, 7-I e7T-X 7,ua,(A) Me'wv; El aC'WTL ellres iliO
orpoyyiA6nv0s, El' e01 Eo-otEl ciia-Ep 6, ir6TEpov oxjAa O  o- 7O-poyyvX6T-7q
co-TIv -q o-CXlqa  Tn; ElTEs 6 5 wov apO TL GXX7/Ihi i-c. The reasoning
from analogy is quite in Socrates' style: see for example Gorg.
448 Bi foll.
9. 'IwrOKp.'rT'q-i-Ov TOWv 'AOKXqprLamU*v.  It is unnecessary
(with Naber) to bracket '17rIroKphi7-.  Hippocrates, tie founder of
medical science, horn about 460 B.C. in Cos, was at the height of
his renown about the year 400. He is referred to also in Phaedrus
270 c (el liE o'v 0'I7rroKpd&Et ye rcp 7TWZ 'AGKX'qJ-aIcsI 6E? 71 /-ELOEoOat)
as holding the view that the human body could not be understood
apart from /j 70r) 6"XoU  6ocs.  The expression 7r& TW~Y 'AOKXqp/-aaLP
constituted a sort of medical degree, since it marked a man as one
of the 'sons of Asclepius'-a recognised school of medicine in Cos
and Cnidus. See Bliimner Griechische Privatalterthiimer p. 354.
311 c     1s.  l0oXvKXEL0v-4tELS8ccv.   As Hippocrates was the leading
doctor, so Polyclitus and Phidias were the foremost sculptors of the
fifth century B.C. in Greece. Polyclitus is not elsewhere mentioned
in Plato (except infra 328 c): according to Pliny (Nat. Hist. xxxiv
55) he was born at Sicyon, but Argos was the centre of his school.
Phidias is referred to in Meno 9i D ol'ca -y&p avlpa isa Hpboray6pav
vTXElw  Xphuara K77)GqCYatf OV a ir  751Ta672  727 s oaoa 27 4'tE16iap i-, 6s
oU'rw 7rEpLqoavcJ   KaXcI 9pya Elpy'ycT70, KtL acXXOUS 6/KIL 7T)' ai~pL dipa/oirotwcv and in Hipp. Maior 290 A-D.
21. dev-rrcLpa' Si SA. 4eP is explained by Timaeus in his
Lexicon Vocum   Platonicarum  as expressing G-'yKa7TcOEGaLs pep Tw/
EiLhp'qAWV, avpIaojn 6Ui rpos ia p.EgXXopTa.   According to the testimony
of ancient grammarians the particle was pronounced eltev with inter



11] 311I E  PLATO'S PROTA4GORAS.          8


83.vocalic aspiration as in rau's. See note on Apol. i8 E. The rough
breathing may possibly be due to popular etymology from ela. i',
9P being used as in &v A r68' 15i1 TW~p rptiv 7raLXcLo/LTW)p Aesch.
Eum. 589. In the best ms of the Republic (Paris A) E!E'P is regularly
written, and the same orthography is found in B, e.g. Gorg. 466 c.
& Si) is used to introduce the application as in 31i2 E. See also
note on 357 A infra.
'24.  41 [LiV itLKV~jrcL-KcCL1 Tov'ToLs irre(Oo.Lev ccu'-rov, sc. TauTa 31 ID
TIEXOPPJITES or rdpaXtaKOPTee. Heindorf compares Xen. Mem. iII 9. i i
6ir6,re 7dp TIS 0[LOXoyho-teL TO? IA&1 edpXoVTos epat TI) irpOO-TaiTTEp o" rT
Xp'~ 7roteL, 70o) & a'p~o/JMPov) 7- IreWEOeaf, EWESIKPVVE g, TIE PtTO'P
AhI C'rLoUTacApeop &p~oVTc, 76P I6'cP6KXflpOP Kai 7065 &X~ovs Tobs EOP Ti)^
Piqt ircb'ras re~Ooj~dvos T~? e7LUTa*.P4-Kal To6C ~lXovs ircarrcs, ols
UVrapXet Tt fr/LeXEclas S6/-tevop, &P ue1'p av'TOL,~'-YCjPraL!IIO-TaOOCU 67rtAeXeto-Oat (sc. To67ToUC ~rjeXo/Avoovs), Cc' 51' wU KTX.
'27.  E'VIT ROL, () EWSKpawris -E KCLI 'IWrlrKpwrEfS.  a-ye, oepe, 186,
didg are not rarely used in addressing subjects in tbe plural. Compare Ar. Peace 383 dEidr iot ri irU'TET   wP&pes: PI. Euthyd. 283 B
cud juot, 1qpi1, W' 2;KpaT1S TIE Kice l',eees ol &Xot. Tbe exhortation or
command is in general primarily addressed to one man: contrast
however infra 330 B and Lach. i86 E Gci' 6', w' AacX-qS Ked NLKifa,
Ef7rETOP 77ALtP CKrTIEPOS.
30. dXXo -ye, i.e. other than the name ' Protagoras'. It is more 3 1 I E!
in accordance with Plato's usage to make the first question end with
the first caiKo6ojeei, and regard the chrirep clause as introducing the
second question T1 TooOUTOP ir6pi llIpcTceyo'pOU aKO60OLEP'; This second
question is rejected by Cobet as spurious, but the punctuation which
we have adopted seems to remove the difficulty. The 6io7rep clause
defines in advance the meaning of Tooirovo: for this and for tbe
asyndeton compare Sophist. 258 B-c ir6Tepop oi'z-Se? Oappoi'z'ra
i)5iq?VI7EL OTt TI) A7' o'v j#caicos CeAr Ti)?'l actTro q5601P 9XOP; &ilirEp TI)
l1Uya flP fkgfya KaiL TI) KaXbpi 7'V KCLXb  Kael rl /A?) bIA4ya /Ai /eIyC  Kica TO'
/A? KaLXbW fV? KILN6?, 46Tw be' Kai -r6 A? O'P KCT& TC6TO'V 7)'p Te KILL 90Tt
tk d', l?' ~L/Wop T&Pv 7roXXdv os-iP -wv 40S 9P; Crat. 394 A-B: Theaet.
172 D with Heindorf's note. See also 330 A w~o-irep Ta' -roi urpoo —
cirov), where the same punctuation should be adopted. In line 33
the mss read -i~K06o/.Ecv by mistake for aiKo60b~e;v.
33. cro4LU-T'TV-CZVdLL. On 0G0LOTi)5 see infra, note on 31i2 c. -ye
implies that Protagoras may be a sophist only in name. eltvac is
frequently used with verbs of naming: compare Lach. 192. A )?lv
6-z3




84


NVOfTlS ONA


Itt 311 I"


7raurn' 6,voIik4asI aXvT75Taedvat.  Cobet's suggestion to read EcvI, C~o,
W~s for etvrX, Cfdd-. W's is ingenious but needless.
36. Ca~TO'S BE Si'j-7rCpdL.r3v Hpcor~y05paV, SC. Tf d'P rdrOKpi'vato;
31T2A     38. VU1TE40CLVE'V TLq2'J1E'PCS.  Uwoq~t'eir  5)/duepo is used, as Heindorf
says, tie die illutcescentc. Here Tt 'trdpas ='something of day', some
daylight'
39. 'E p.EV ~TL-iOLKEV.  llcindorf remarks that Stephanus' conjecture ToOro eOLKE V is needless, the vague indefinite subject being
frequently omitted.   Comp. Crat. 387 D Etrrp TL TO~s JVe.rpoo-0El
MeXet o~koXoyot4Lelov elvatL. Phaedo 99 E Zews lkciv oiv' cp' UKKd~w
TP67OIP TO/cl. 0aK 90K6.
41   'V5~oS `EXX71vc~s 'r~rV.  cis r-ots `EXX?7va  goes with
7rapf~wP: cf. Symp. i79 B iKav)'v u~apTvp~aP ira pf'XCTUL-1iS TOVS
'EXXs4ias. Young men of fashion were fond of looking to Greek, as
opposed to Athenian, public opinion. The mss have abTrz'v, but the
use of the third personal reflexive pronoun for the first and second
in the singular numnber does not seemn to he Certain in Plato: andl it
is simplest to suppose that o- fell out after 'EXX71pas: Schanz Vol. vii
p. xii.
44   &XX dLPa-J~q1 oV TOLILV'T'V. ov' goes closely witls rota6T-qv,
and /AJ is virtually 'perhaps ' (originally 'lest' as in. 0pa A-9' Tiseact.
145 B)  'but perhaps after all (/Lpa) tltis is not the kind of learning(
which etc.' Compare Euthyd. 290 ~, dxx dpa-/l-i 6' KrT'o-iriros sjv
o TaLOT' Ei'rw' and Apol. 25 A dXX~ dpa-/J.75' Oh &P T &KKA770L4, Oi CKKXqfeMOWTcd, 6La0$C~povo-t Trol'I I'CwT~pov. Menu 89 (2 /0 TroTO7 oil
KraXW~s  oXo-y75oaalwc.  In all of these passages it is better to take /05
in this way than as equivalent to Latin nturn. From this use of u5
grew up the use of /.o'7ro-rc _'perhaps', -frequent in Aristotle and
later, e.g. Eth. Nic. x 2 1173a 2,2 /1I7r oT' oil V-yovcavLPo aT6 d'ov.
312 B      46.  otaircp wj  pi is the reading of T: B has ola 7repil.  The
-ypajk~uarto-ra1 of Athens were Schoolmasters, who besides teaching
reading and writing (cf. infra 3,26 D) translated (6`pjo7Pe6EtP) Homer
and interpreted his yXvrTatI. They were distinct from the ypa/1,arTKOL' or KpLTLKOL' who pursued more scientific literary and grammatical
studies. The Kl~apbt7-sl and.ypa/./AILUTtaThs~ between them taught
/LOVUeLK'IJ, and the 7rat&rpifqsl 'yv1PazsT7sK7; and /L0VoLK? and -yvLLPaoeTLK7
were the two parts of iratulca or liberal edtucation: 1Rep.- II 376 E.
48.   Pir      'V~I-X   4,70 WcLL&eLLL: Cf. 315 A IErn TrCXV2p sn-iq t
&s aooretsrTs 6'ao6l~eos.  The distinction betw~een  professional and
liberal (W  TOP I&WTIf   Ka~l TOY' EXEcuepop hrpulrCL) education is fre



IV 312 D  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


85


quently emphasized by Plato (see especially Laws I 643 D): his
word for the latter is always rar&ta, cf. Gorg. 485 A, Rep. VI 492 C.
The 'arts' are throughout the Republic looked on as /cavavuo, and
unfit for men whose souls are free.
CHAPTER IV.
Socrates continues his cross-examination, and reduces Hippocrates to iaropla.
3. wrapao'-Xev OEpa7rE-ac' L dvSpl co'I-rCT.  The word 7rapXw 3I2 C
is often used of putting oneself in the hands of a doctor: compare
Gorg. 456 B 6pdpLaKov 7rtev 7   reT etY ) Kavaazt rapao'eXLv r ya lrpIy.
avip is regularly used (mostly in a complimentary sense, real or
feigned) with words which denote one's profession, standing or the
like, e.g. dvip pdvrts, av'p vo0ue6S, dvypes &cKaTrai; compare Euthyphr.
15 D. For 7rapao-XEZ  Cobet reads rapdXetv, but if MSS can be
trusted, Plato used the aorist infinitive with Je\XX\ tolerably often:
see Schanz Preface to Symposium p. vii.
7. oiV  i dyelay oWi elK KOaKo rpoyLiaTL. So in Gorgias 520 B
OK y-XWopeiV dueUEoaraL To T6Y r T  7rpdyiaTL (their pupils) 8 aTrol
7ratieova'tv. Here Socrates uses the most general form  of expression because ex hypothesi nothing is yet known as to the
sophist: cf. infra 330 C  t &Kataio6vvl I payfd tr eartv ' ovteSv
7rp&iy,/a; Cases like Crito 53 D o0K ot't &xtart7ov a'v 5avedlOaa TOr
TOO 2WKpdrovs 2rp'-yla; are somewhat different and contain a
slight admixture of contempt: see the Editor's note in loc.
8. otjla ' y' etlivac. Hippocrates oieraT el ciluV  i s6&ws: he is
thus, according to Socrates, in the worst of all states: compare
Apol. ch. vi foil. Socrates now proceeds to convict him of ignorance.
0o. CoorEp TovvoCIE XE-yeL-TV ro<o3v i'rLo-riljova. Hippocrates
derives ao50TTrr's from aopbs and (dr) lar (a/Lt) "quasi sit 6 Truv
rofpwv ft'rrIs" (Heindorf, comparing the derivation of"Hq5aurros in
Crat. 407 c from bdeos raurwp). The correct derivation is perhaps
given by Suidas s.v.: aofrql T7s Kal  6 o&&daKaXos cds a-opie'v  (cf.
awfpovilw=make oa-ppwv), but -Iow is very elastic in meaning, and
aoflibo may very well mean 'play the roop6s '.
14. Tc'v,rC a-o' v. irtv r'p6s t trof0wv would be more precise, 3 1 2 D
but the accusative of reference is preferred for brevity. For the
construction Kroschel compares Theages I25 c rCv rT a-ov;,




86


I
IVOTTS OX


IV " 12 D
1)


ouvpouokq 407's aooros elvcu TOVS TUrvpoivos; where however o-orp~n is
masculine. The neuter of yo956s is not here used ironically as in
Theaet. 157 C 7rapaTlO-q/Jt eKdaOTWV 7-6)V ao0COv aroyedo-aaOaL.
7.   Si G~-O~LoT'S TrCQV T'r 0o0~COV 1Eo-Tr.  Heusde suggestedl
rmo-T?)[wt after &-ris, but the sense can be supplied out of the
-Loa7-?S Of aopw-T's, according to the derivation of the word just
given: the full sense is as it were 6 66 aoorto-Ths rdv 7i uoopd~' EO-7tW
(cop  -T7JS.
i8. TrC 6C'L' a.1rOKpLVOCJLE0cL cM'Tr. There is no need to change
the verb to da7rOKpsva1/.4ea, as was done by Bekker to suit 9poLTO:
compare infra 354 A el f'poi/Ac~a-0a~ep z'v and Phaedr. 2.;9 A
el' 0i6z 1`o0Lf'-&Kauos ai' Kara-yexq~ev.
roctas ip-ycurL'as 41IrLo-rTa~S.  These words are not of course
part of the imaginary questioner's interrogation, but are spoken by
Socrates to help out Hippocrates' answer.     Socrates suggests that
Hippocrates should say that the sophist is E'rtorTATr)s of some sort
of C'p-yacia, but in order that the answer should come froml Hippocrates himself, he substitutes for the desired answer: ' (The sophist
is) 47rtorTdT-sj-of what kind of ep-Yacia?'  H'ippocrates then replies
by explaining the 4p'yao-la, viz. rS' irLo-atn 3etvSP Vgyew. The full
grammatical construction would be 7rolas e'pyaoala 6rrorcirTnS (OTC
eGT1'P a'7IOKpcLi/15A0a asp a6y-~); If we take this view, it is not
necessary to insert 6'oris after 1E'lrLo-Td6T1J (with ilirschig).
Note that IrLOrTan-S is substituted here for E7rsoT?5/Lcuop: it is
clear fromt Crito 47 B that Plato connected the two words-probably
because both contain the syllable -to-T- as in i'or-wp: he frequently
plays on the similarity of form between grfo7I-aLoT ~erL LT-'w1c? an(l
~rto-TaTIEZV: see the Editor's note on E6rLOT T-7 Ka eiratos-r inl the
Crito I.c.
19. TrC &'V 1Elt1rLLEV-' 1W5KpcLreS; Hippocrates i.- on the verge
of ahropla, and merely throws out his suggestion Cirsa-TdcT-qs TOO
wontoaa SELvbt V)yeWp for what it is worth. The words 6'rto-TdTmqs
TOOl irote iat &es6s X~yciw are strictly speaking a reply to the question
of Socrates wolas 4p'yao-tas fE7rLrTriTJs; for ToO 7roui~ue 6CLsss V&y6LV
answers 7roias lp-yaoacs, and but for the intervening clause (ri as
sEI'7r0/h55 ab-r6v elvea;) the word 47rLnTdirJs would have been in the
nominative.
Thus explained, the Mss reading need not be changed. The
next best view is to read (with Schanz) Ti &sY <eli> dt'aoqfies al'ITO's
elvai, C' X(Owpares, 97rto-Td'T-q TOO 7rOL)o-aL 5etvos X&yetw;




V 3 1 3 A PLATO'S PROTA4GORJS    8


87


23. &CTWEP 0 KLOapw-TT~s KTX. Compare Gorg.- 449 E- and 451 A
foil., where much the same reasoning is employed to discover ri go-TL
TrOJTo TWI' O"PTCP 7repI oil ob-ot ol' X6-yot elaLY, o0  ) p'qTOpLK'Jq xpirat
(Gorg. 451 D). Rhetoric and Sophistic were regarded by Plato
as sisters: cf. Gorg. 464 B foil. The clause w"airep 6 KLOapLo-7i'S KT-X.
is logically the protasis to elev 6' be &6q ao~ioT77 S KrX.: see on 31  E F
above.
'25.  dEIEV  d 8' Sij8 o-O4~Lorr js.  For etteY and 6U 67 see on 31 I C 3 12 E
above.
127. SqXov O`TL 11Epl Oi3rcp KCLd 4rCo-'rccrOcLL. Stahl's emendation
(&L'grraoOat for 6'7aracTact~), which had occurred to us independently,
seems to be certain.  Most editions read ' 6llXOP 6rTt iepi   r6irp Kal
d7rlo-ra7rat~; inserting 1j before 635Xop (with Heindorf) and giving the
words to Socrates, but it is surely more natural to regard them as
giving Hippocrates' reply to Socrates' question, in which case 675Xoz'
OTt is right. The ms reading 4lrlta7-aLa gives a non sequi/ztr; for tile
harpist makes one 6Ew~bS V'7ELP lrEPI OLYrp Kaid wC'ror-4sopa i.e. rept'
o6rep Kai 7rlo-7rao-Oat, not 7repl oi~7rEp Kal 6Hrto-T  sv-ar~    i.q.
e7rla-TaTat. The next sentence Ti 6-5 l-TL -roO-ro, wepl oil ablr& Te
E7ILO-T75sWP 1971P 6' tTO~LoTq'f Kai 7r6v jkaOqT7P iroLEF (SC. i-1Uao-atrr); in
no way invalidates the reading ~iz-ara-OaL: it is everywhere assumedl
in the Platonic writings that he who makes others know has
knowvledge himself: see for example Alcib. i II B Ol'K 010o' brT,
Xph T061 /AAXXopTra 6Ld60KEP 67rio~v aUTV'JrI 71pWTor eilleat; 9)' ouv 7rws,y~p o6; and ihidl. 11r3 c, i i8 c.
30.  0'VKETL.  See h~elow on OU'KEITt in.321 D.
CHAPTER V.
Socrates points out that Hippocrates is running a grave risk in
submitting himnself to one of the 'Sophists' without knowing
what 'Sophist' means.
3.  Ij EtL p.v -roO6 tCLQ KTX.  For -q compare Crito 50 E 7' 7rrp6 3 13 A
/L&v edpa Uo-o Tb' 7raTE'pr-7rp69 6 T'?1 iraTpL'3a @pa Kai -robs ve61sous
g0Tal o-ot; and for the general form of the sentence Apol. 28 E
c 7 C-e/YTT       /L'-O      H  Oeo TILTroZTOS-lL'TaLOK U, Meno 94
C-D, Gorg. 5112 A: see the Editor's note on Apol. i.e.
5..noXXC' &v yripLmrKi'co: but 96et in line 4 and 7rapEKaiXELS in 8.
The effect is to represent the process of reflection by oneself as prior
to consultation with friends. Heindorf on Gorg. 514 D quotes a




88


A70 TTS OAT


v 3I 3 A


parallel from the Theaetetus (i44 E): rTAP ri, VWhV iX'vTOLV EKaTIpOU
X6pav, 9,0nq av7raS?'p?6a or  6paolws, 7zr61Epov E'OIJ &v e'67rurTe601EP 77
EWEOKel/Id/JEaa 6&v (i.e. should have inquired first) el /LtOUOLK6S Cov
9.  rWv  *ju)'v. Compare (with Heindorf) Rep. ix 583 E 6
lseT4CL6 d4pa viiv 5~'j djtuoopwv goajuev eTvCa, r'jv - uvXiav, roii-rO IOTE
aCiL6'Tepa galfa1. &v L5 presently is like &v 7To6T& in 3io  D where see
note: Heindorf cites Eur. Iph. T. 1057 Kai 7-d/' &,v lVpiA'  -tvLV"77
KaXws 9xetv   j A6-v elvaL.  For Kai Ev q3 we should at first sight
expect Kai ep av'rc: for the Greek idiom is Relative+Anaphoric
pronoun, not Relative + Relative when the two pronouns have the
same antecedent and are connected by a conjunction: e.g. Gorg.
452 D 7t i'rT ToUTo 6 95's a&1 ti&YL07ro t CLayaG0v EIvap-Kal a-c ' SLoqlpVy6V
ElvaL av'roO: see the Editor's note on Apol. 40 A. Here however
the fact that the relative precedes its antecedent (6  lrepi 'rXEiovos
-repi U -ro6-rov) makes the rule inoperative; and there are other
exceptions: e.g. Rep. ii 374 B Kai 7-dj' dXXwv &vi hiKCKor7-w doad'rws eV
d~rE&l&OAev, irpos 6 IrEC/KEL 9K=G70T; Kaal E(' J g/.erXXe 7Tw dXXwv
oXoX"v dywv 6ta' Siov av76 lpya36ysei'os-KsaMJs dwEp-ydEaoat, and
Theaet. 192 B Kai 6 oi13v Kai 6 alUaa'PETaL (where however Ionitz
rejects the second 6, perhaps rightly).
313 B     14. TL     GOLKOjLE'VIWi TOVt r.   Heindorfs suggestion -r^
a6/J1KO/.dV1p ro6Typ rw, ^tz'v  would convey a somewhat different meaning, viz. 'this arrival, the foreigner'. The presence of dai-LKo/ivp
renders the article after TO6Tq. unnecessary: cf. infra 337 E T6
6.KPLPSTOTo d6os.     There is some contempt in To6'TY==iiti (see
note on Apol. 45 A), anll much scorn in -r'v o-'v OX'vx, repeated
slowly at the end of the clause.
15. opOpLOS: the Mss have 6pOptov by mistake.   The adjectival
construction of this word is found in Laws xII 961 ia 6e6P at
6pOptov elYaL r6v oLXXo-yov.
20. YLYVLWoKELS.  The present is regularly used of being acquainted with a person: e.g. Phaedo 60 A 4awvi~br?71v, Yvy7v -
sKELS ycyp: Theaet. 144 c aXXa UK6rel dI yLyv 'G-KeLL a'T6v. -yLyVW'KW.    In Plato the perfect is generally used of knowing things:
e.g. Apol. 23 B   oLY —rL9-9YYWKfE 0Tt KrX., Euthyphr. 2 c 7T-OO1TOV
7rp&'ypka TyvwPKaa.
OUTE SLE(XEEaL OL8E~rl$TrTE  sc. airr4: cf. on 313 A   line 9
above.
313 C     22.    REzXXEts o-OaVT6V Ei'rLTPEr(LV is wrongly rejected by Cobet.




V 313 E   PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.          8


89


The words are to be taken closely with Tel'v &6 TO1/lt0Tn7 'P Tt r WIT'
9oTW~l' etvE d'yvo~vi': that Hippocrates should entrust himself to that
of which he knows nothing is the climax of Socrates' rebuke.
'23. IOLKEV: sc. etvaL, i. e. be true (not C'Ik ai-yoe'op, which is
doubtful Greek for gOtKa dlyvoetv). The subject is simply 'it', as in
Rep. I 333 c where g0LKEP is simlilarly for 90LKEV EIVat.
256. TVYXCLOVEL WiV-1,u)(q TP44JETCLL. rv-yxca'et &5P is virtually
equivalent to 'really is': cf. Gorg. 468 D oti61pevos aipgetpop eTJ'cu
aull-4, ru-yXcvet 5~ OJ' KtKLOV, and note on Euthyphr. 4 E. The
91stropos is a travelling merchant who trades on a larger scale than
the retail dealer or KdIrt)Xos: see Rep. II 371 D o 6 Ka7r7hXovs
KcLXOb/J/.L  Tobs irpels dbVh1 TIE KaiZ Wpa~wil OaKMOJ'lJTca  16pugedvos
eVs ayp, TO1-oys U  lrXav?5Tas 6'rl ra's 7r6'Xes 4ur6povs; The same
account of the Sophist as ggsrop6s Tts lrep' ra' T*7 qlfvX~s 1uaOq'e5uara
(Soph. 231 a) is given in Soph. '223 C-224 E.
-26. *LLCve'rc yap '4J.OL-ye 'OLOVTo'S 'TLS. We follow Schleiermacher in giving these words to Socrates.       Turner judiciously
points out that -ye in 9,.ot'ye is only appropriate if Socrates speak~s
the words, and that Hippocrates could hardly assent till he ]knew
what TpOYq) ipX   meant.
28.  'rreg E J~j-ErO.V( d ci ract)E EgCa/JTOTjUEL. 7rwAeZP is 'to
have on sale': 'to sell' is dilroalleooOat. Cobet, -Novae Lectiones
p. i 59. For kcararlhoet the mss have?~ara-rI'o-, but the ist aor.
conj. is very doubtful in Plato after 67rcos A (see on the whole
question Kiihner's Griechische Grammatik 11 p. 899), and final -,y
and -et are frequently confused in the mss.
30.  el 9I-YopOS TE KQt1 Kct7rl]OS. 9/L7rop6s Te Kcal Kd7r-qXos together 313 D
make a plura'l, and according to strict logic would require a plural
article; but 6 is written by attraction instead of the grammatically
impossible ol. Compare Symp. 186 c S' &cayvyPdbO-KwP-TeliJ KaX6'
TE KaiZ a'o-Xpo'v 9pw~ar: infra  35     - a' 6v6L=al-a ---1- i18  Ecl
avtap6v.
4'2. TruyAiveMS e1r~TqLOwfCv.  rv-yXavetS has sunk   to a mere 313 E
copula. It is not necessary to insert W'Y after CE7rLO-T7~.wP, although
it is only in a few cases that TvyXa'vw (in this sense) oocurs in Plato's
mss without the participle expressed, viz. Phaedr. 263 c A-t-o
Tr6.iP aya&OOP Tu-y~a'PEL: Gorg. 50,2 a et 6& rT TvY'/d~VfL dfl&U Kal
cbq5XqtcoY: Rep. II 369 B 7tvy~divet 11' b~Pg~acoTT 06K aL6TrpK'175' ax
iiroXXw~v EvW~s: Alc. I 1,29 A pc&op TLyXciVEt Tel yvivaL E'avr6v: iibid.
133 A eK6tVQ  TOOTO T1JyXdve EELSyotop.  In these cases (as here in the




go0


A'0 TTS ON~n


V     ")


Protagoras) it is easy to suppose that the participle has fallen out
from 'lipography': but in Hipp. Maior (perhaps pseudo-Platonic)
300 A and in Laws xI 918 c and Timaeus 6i c the participle cannot
be so easily supplied: and that the construction without the participle was used in every-day speech appears from Ar. Eccl. I141
KaL7   7Sv Oem dc  t TI efsous TUYfX6.VEt.  See Rutherford's New
Phrynichus p. 342.
4- qrrfpl 'rots ~LXTCL'rOLS. Tl. PAXrai-a is used here of the soul's
health as in Gorg. 513 A O' TOS OIXTUT7-OLT1) alipeuts?7/1' giyraTL Ta6r1T
7T)S 3UYa/LkEWS T T 7r6VeL.
314 A     46. KVPEU'14TS TE KMI KLV8VV1E1YflS. Cobet rejects 7e KCa Ktv1P3WE6Y-,,
hut Plato often puts metaphor and interpretation side by side.
Compare infra 314 B 1i a6Tj T?,x Xaf36vra Ka'i /JkO6PTa (where
Deuschle wrongly rejected Kai jiau6a'Pa): 334 D O65 reTJaiL 11L 01 Ta
a7roKPtcrEL Kai PPaXVTIPas 7rotet. Euthyd. 297 C 7iioX& 7ydp 7ro6
ei t q/avX6TEPOl 70U T HOO paKXGOUS, SS oIX ot6S TE  T) -- 7Obpz C13xalxeo-aO, Joc/u~0-Tpoq o0LT7J Kai Sos Ti)'P aootaCp dLivLtdo-, El Ad'a KE paXhqv
dwroTpoOdI) TOO) X6-yov, roXX&s azin) 7T)1 /Ua1, Ka.) KaPKLiV  7 TI') eITepy
0rO(/)LTI-g..  77 ELSj v a 'V eXLiret OibTnws 'K TOO ba' 'pLrOTEp& XI-YoP
Kac tCEK'KWV  K-TX.: Lach. 194 C Xe1I-a1i0/dPo 01 ev X6-Yq, Kaidi opo0o/tl': Theaet. 174 C eiI sppaad TE Kai iradoat dropiav e41rirrTwv.
See also note on 70rcu TCOP vYwi TaI /3\CaTas &LaO9/JF/ItP0ZTL in Euthyphr. 3 A.
49. lrpcp ToZ KcalflXov Kical q'lpov: so B. The Kar-7'XG1 is
put in the foreground as the most usual seller of LT-ria anl ro-rd:
the article is expressed only once, because the KmrIJXoi and gl'/opfO
both belong to the same genus 'merchants': cf. HIdlt. Tv 71 T-P
OivoX6Ov KILl CLr~YE(PO I KG.) L7rOK6/.kOY Kad &n5KOVoP Kail d-yyeXnj56ppo
K-X. There is no sufficient ground for bracketing the words 7wap&
r-0d Kar'NOV Kai J'11w'poU as is done by Schanz, nor for reading 7rapa
Tov (with T) and omitting Kari5Xov Kai 6'jm6pov, as Hermann did.
v 4'XXoLS dyyECoLs: i.e. other than our own bodies. Cf. 311 E
7-1 &vo~ua daXXo ye Xe-y6ueVov w epl Hpon-a-ypou aKO6O/Les; It need not
be implied that the body is itself an ayyetov (viz, of soul), though
the notion is not unplatonic, and kindred expressions are found in
later philosophy, e.g. Marcus Aurel. x 38 rS WeptKE/LeI'OP dyyULWSel
Ka) 7T& Opyo5p1a TaLPTva T' rwepLtrerXaocTAva (said of the body).
134 B    56. 'V CLr'.rij  +Viy'qj XC43v'rVC KMI FCLO'vTM. Xap3cbivewv I (not
ets) as in Rep. VII 517 A et 7rwI els rai eXepoi Sdsaua-o Xra7eiv: Soph.
243 C TaOTiW T07Gir 7ra'Oog eiX776TErs iE j T bVX-. For Kai /aadPra,




V 3I4 c  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


91


which is explanatory of ev a6rT rTo uvXx Xap6vra, see note on Kve;Vs
re Kal Ktv6vv'e6s.
59. veoL Wrre Troo'o'Uov. Heindorf quotes Eur. Andr. 80 y/pwo
KEVOS WoTEe o' w0fe\eiv rapc&p, and points out that whereas verTepoL
wa-Tre would deny altogether i rov &eX6o\Oar  aSvaputs: the words vPeo
waTe are less strong "nobis nonnisi iuvenilis quaedam  facultas
suppetit ad tantam rem diiudicandam'". The best MSS of Plato
read CraTr6y, rotoirov, roOUrTOv, etc. in the great majority of cases
rather than rabr6 etc. Schanz (Preface to Laws, p. vi) thinks it
probable that Plato always used the forms in -v. In inscriptions of
Plato's time rb anr6 and rb avT6v occur side by side, but apparently
only rToiorop, 7TOOVTOP. See Meisterhans Grammatik der Griechischen Inschriften2 p. 122.
63. 'IvrrCas. Hippias of Elis was one of the most accomplished and-if we may trust the Platonic writings-ostentatious
of the Sophists. According to the Hippias Maior (285 B foll.)
he claimed to be at home in all the learning of the day-in
Astronomy, Geometry, Arithmetic, Philology, Music, Mythology,
History and Archaeology. See Zeller's Philosophie der Griechen
14 p. 956 foll.
64. otFatc  8 Kal IIp6OLKOV lov Ketov. Contrast Crat. 402 B 314 C
ofcat  ca Kal 'Ho-roSos. Either construction is admissible. Prodicus
of Ceos is repeatedly mentioned in the Platonic writings. A fellowcitizen of the poet Simonides (infra 339 E), he professed like Gorgias
and Hippias to educate young men (Apol. 19 E, Theages 127 E,
Rep. x 600 c) and received very large sums in return for his instruction together with the gratitude of his pupils. On one occasion,
when in charge of a political mission from Ceos, he is said to have
won great reputation in the PovX- at Athens for his conduct of
public business, and to have given at the same time private lectures,
which were popular and well paid (Hipp. Maior 282 c). He laid
great stress on the importance of using words in their correct sense
(6p067rrS ovoJtdrTov): see infra 337 A, 358 A, and Euthyd. 277 E,
Charm. I63 D, Lach. 197 D; cf. also Phaedr. 267 B; but this was
only taught (we are told) in his 50 drachma lecture; the impecunious
Socrates had only paid one drachma and was not quite master of
this subject (Crat. 384 B). Socrates is fond of professing himself a
pupil of Prodicus, e.g. infra 341 A, Meno 96 D, Charm. 163 D.
Prodicus wrote eulogies of Heracles and others (Symp. 177 B): the
substance, if not the actual words, of his Apologue of Heracles at




92


NO TES ON


v 314 c(


the cross-roads is given by Xenophon Mcml. II I. 21. A scholiast
on Rep. x 600 c says the Athenians put him to death by hemlock
for corrupting the youth, but there is no other authority for this
unlikely story. Compare Zeller I4 p. 952 foil.
CHAPTER VI.
Socrates and Hippocrates proceed together to Callias' house.
I. 8dsv iv itravcra. This idiom seems not to occur elsewhere
in Plato. We can hardly supply 7roteLv: rather 86oav TraOra is like
866avra ravra, an accusative absolute, the singular verb being kept
as in l od~E raOvTa.  See Goodwin's Moods and Tenses (new Edition)
P- 339 ~ 854 -2. irpoOvpp. The rooms of a Greek house opened on the
cloisters surrounding the auXn or court: from the avXhl a passage
(Oupwpeitov, so called because the porter's lodge was situated in it)
led into the 7rpoOvpov or space in front of the main door (au'Xeos Oipa
or avXcia without Odpa). Bliimner, Griechische Privatalterthiimer
p. I47 ff.
ErTLorT VTeES L8EXEty6oJE~a. The situation recalls Symp. 175 A foll.,
where Socrates, on his way to Agathon's house, is discovered standing wrapt in thought in front of a neighbouring house.
5. OVTwSs oiLOLCEV. oVTrws with the apodosis after participles is
extremely common in Plato: see above on 310 D.
6. o-Trvres. For the dropping of the preposition after ertT7avres see on 311 A. The 1Bodleian has eadLvrjes, but T o-rdTre':
Schanz reads e7rt-TardTes, Cobet efTWres. Tr. ' we came to a stand
and conversed '.
7. soKiE O'V!OL. Compare Phaedo oS8 D     o fios 1o0 8OKCe
6 elibs-7r- /UKeL To0 X6you OV1K 4eapKe?: the construction is fairly
common in Plato: see on Crito 43 D. To have a eunuch for porter
was rare, and a mark of wealth: they were supposed to be more
trustworthy than others and fetched a higher price in the East (Hdt.
VIl Io05).
3I4D     8. KLV8sUVeIcVEi-dX0O-t. Present, because the dialogue is narrated just after it took place (see 309 B), and as Protagoras is still
with Callias, the stream of visitors probably continues. It is not
quite clear why the number of the sop/zists should have made the
porter annoyed with tie visitors: unless the visitors themselves were
sophists.  Probably therefore rTOs oOtTrautv means 7oi TOOLtr w-uV




VI1315 A  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.       9


93


aootbL~aa: in the porter's judgment the house was already too full
of sophists. bOcr~aV implies frequent visitation: cf. Lach. i8i C
XPJ fLE'V oiP Kai 7rp0oTfpP o-E (/)oLTru av'rOv trap' 77fL  KaC OIKLOvs
1o.  WKpOW~-cLIJEV TnjV Nipcv. There was a metal knocker ('i67r'rpop, Kc6pca, eario-rao-rpov) on the co~7etos 06pa. Bliiminer Gr. Privatalt.
p. 149.
1i.  0u U-y~XiX Cuirc*.  For a6rw, 'the master' cf. infra 31i5 B,
Rep. I 327 B ' 61Lu-qp6'irov a6TO' 427q, and the Pythagorean au-ro's
12.  cLJ40tv Tots XEpotv.  So B: T has Taiz' for Toov.   Cobet
has shewn that the dual feminine of the article is the same as the
dual masculine: Variae Lectiones p. 70.
13. CKPOVoJLcv, but E'KpOo~oafEv in line io. Socrates pretends to
he somewhat staggered by the rebuff.
14. 1EYKEKX-flP&-qTS.  So Bekker for E"YK1EK'XE~gP6"qS of B: the
Attic form is KX1iW not KXIEL'W: Cobet, Var. Lect. p. 159.
19-. QvOpwiros. According to Ast, the Greeks sometimes used 314 E
avsqp and Wvpwiros without the article of a definite person "sed ita
ut vel contemptionem. vel reprehensionem. aliquam simul indicarent".
But in the cases quoted in support of this usage where the wyord is
in an oblique case, the meaning is quite general like the English
'a man', e.g. Rep. x      c9  C 1Lb  TWA'a X&yELT KaiZ OaaVc0-TM'P dp'pae
Phaedo 98 B 'pGo elv~pa 7-w, uEh'p m'q^j oviUv Xpc5l.Evov: Soph. Phil. 1'228
a~raicLTaoLl aIloXpaUI avP~pc KaZ 56Xots E cip a: Theaet. i55 D dciv o-01
dv~p6s, ~u6XXov U dv~p63m 1'Po,.ao-7T63v 7i~s &rwpoias T371 a'X7'0e~avG1JVPE~epevJ/?ho-w/1a: it is therefore safer to suppose (with Schanz and
most Platonic scholars) that where atv257p and dz'Opcnros of the mss
can only be translated by 'the man', the rough breathing should
be restored: e.g. infra 315 E and Phaedr. 267 A, 268 c: Rep.
21. wipoa-~rwc. The au'X?'7 was surrounded by cloisters. This
7rpoG-T110 is doubtless that on which the passage from the Xp6Oupop
opened.
23. HC~pcL0os-'AVT4'L0Lp0S. The mother of Xanthippus and 3115 A
Paralus had once been the wife of Ilipponicus, to whom she bare
Callias: Plut. Pericl. xxiv 9. In 3120 A as well as in Meno 94 B
Plato remarks that Pericles was unable to teach the art of statesmanship to either of his two sons: cf. Alc. 1 118 E TwC'-HepLKXE'otJ
i' r AtXOfiw eyeea01'p~l. They both died of the plague. One of




94


NOTES O0V


vi 315 A


the most interesting fragments of Protagoras describes the fortitude
of Pericles when his sons died: see Appendix II. p. 203, Frag. 3.
Charmides, son of the elder Glaucon, was Plato's maternal uncle:
the dialogue Charmides is named after him. He was tnX6voo06s re
Kal 7rdvu 7ro0r)TK6s (Charm. I55 A), and as remarkable for ~oppoa6n^
as for personal beauty (ibid. 157 D). He was afterwards one of the
Ten, and fell along with Critias at the battle of Munychia in 404 B.C.
(Xen. Hell. II 4. I9). Of Philippides and his father Philomelus
and Antimoerus of Mende (on the west coast of the peninsula
Pallene) nothing further is known.
29. TOUTWV-C CLLVvovTo.  B and T omit ol, which was inserted by Stephanus: lHeindorf prefers to insert xv after XeyoL^vwov.
The MSS reading could only be defended if cfalvovro could be
regarded as parenthetical= ws cfatvovTo, like 5oKe /0uoL1=s =  OKCe jUOL
(see on 314 c above), but there seems to be no authority for such a
use of oaltvouac. It is hardly to be supposed that in e'7raKoovres
and E7r'Koot (in B below) there is an allusion to an outer circle of
Protagorean students, deemed unworthy of the subtlest teaching of
the master, in spite of Theaet. 152 c, where Socrates is hardly
serious.
31. it KO.ioTWV T-3v Io6XEov. The plural is used as in Theaet.
157 c 7rapaTlO'7Lt EKaTso TW V z o'or(pv daoroye6a^oTOat and Rep. x
6oi A XpcW/aT' &TTa EKcdTVrv TWrV exVUv.
315 B    34. Xo~P- The tragic chorus consisted of i5 Xopevrai, arranged
in 3 rows (orroZxot) of 5 each, the leader (Koptl;acos) being in the
middle of the first. So here Protagoras occupies the middle of a
row of 7. With the metaphor cf. Theaet. I73 B r TO 's-ro d 4TerepoO
XopoO and ibid. c X-y/wuev i6 —rzepi r7v Kopuvalcwv: Phaedr. 246 E
foll.
35. 93XaPovrvTo. The AMSS have evXaQpoOvro, but in the classic
period e6- (and el-) were always augmented in the past tenses, while
after 300 B.C. rqu- does not appear on inscriptions. See Meisterhans
Gr. der Att. Inschr.2 p. I36.
CHAPTER VII.
The scene in the house of Callias is further described.
I. 'rv 85 I.eT' eltvo'tevoa, 'lm  "01pjpos. Homer Od. xi 6oi
bTOp  e UIeT' elaev6o7ca 3tl7Iv HpacX-qeiqv. The reference is not to be
pressed beyond the words quoted: for there is no special likeness




V11 315 C  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.       9


95


between Homer's Heracles (&uv6v w7asr-raL'cwv, alid PaXeov-rt eouCbS
6o8) and Plato's Hippias, whose situation as here described is more
lik~e that of Minos in Homer ibid. 569 foil. Xpv~'oEo o-K77r~pop 9-0o7a
OE/LoT-e6ovTCa P&MI)T0LPV, 77JCVP oP   ~ '  CL54/1Pa/14d5 &3Ka  etpoivro divcKrc
fl/6VIEZ'OL7Oa6Tres TE iar' e~pv~rvJXf' `AiYos 6Cv. With 90- "OAuqpos (' as
Homer said') cf. Meno 76 D r6t'es 5 Trot Xiywz, 907 IIlIz'apos.
3. Ev Opo'vw, -41,zrl PdrOpwv. Hippias is depicted as a school- 315 C
master among his pupils.
4. 'Epvg~ctyo6S TIE-"Av~pcov    8 'Av8poTr'wvos.    Eryximachus
and his father Acuinenus were doctors. The former delivers one
of the speeches in the Symposium, defining his art as 6'rcto-,LL7J T&Jv
TrO) acT$juarTos 4PC07TLKWP 7rpbs 7rX71-f0/P~'Y Ki~c K&VCI3ITL  (Symp. i86 c).
Phaedrus, son of Pythocles, of the demne of Mvppwoii in the tribe
liav&ovtis, also appears in the Symposium, and gives his name to
the dialogue Phaedrus. Andron, son of Androtion (so T here, and
both B and T in Gorg. 487 c-the 'ApiorTwu'os of B is therefore'a
mistake) is in the Gorgias described as one of those who shared the
view of Calliclcs, that too much q5tXoo-o/ic ruined men. His son is
believed to have been the orator Androtion.
7. ircpl. ~U'Orws. The primary substance which early Greek
philosophy sought to discover was called by them 956o-ts: see Aristotle Met. IV 4 p. I014b 32 foll. TOOTOP 'y&p 71'V rpo710JJ Kad 7mu' 956o-et
owvi-wvra o-n rotXictd /)ao-v fu'aL 956atv, 01' /L~V 7r1p, ol 31 -y$v, ol 8'
rdpa, ol 3' b'&p' olS dX~o -TI TooOUTop Xgyov7-eg, ol 3' bpta -ro-rwp, ot
6U 7r-61Ta ratiha.  Thus (among others) Heraclitus, Anaxagoras, and
Empedocles called their books 7reptl 06cets, i.e. on, the substance
which gives birth (56,Et) to all else. By Plato's time the word had
acquired a wider meaning equivalent to 'de rerum natura', our
'Nature', and it is in this sense that the word is here used.
8. COoCTPOVOILLK~i 4iL'TrC.  Schanz brackets ado-,povj'o/IKd, but the
word is meant to he taken rather with jtcrecvpwvp than with 06aew5s.
On Hippias' skill in astronomy compare Hipp. Minor 367 a, 's (sc.
aUTTpoO/JLK'?s) ct3 0-6 T~X;-qs &rt /LEIXXop C'i7ririrpwP otet elpat  TW-P
elimpoafOEg.
io. TCLvlrcwLX'v -yc. Od. xi 582 Kact' pA?'I Ta'PTcaXoi' eIVEol0 KpaTITP
&X'yE' g~va    Prodicus is compared to Tantalus because of his
physical wretchedness: see Crat. 395 E Kri aTE-XJVwI 90LKez' C0`07rep Si'
e i' TI fovX6/Aevos TaXdvrar~op 6vo/ttdoca, a'7rGKpvrl-6/IePos 61'o aI EL Kict
dt'I'TOI SET7' tCaeIdov T&'VTaXop'~ rTOIOT6 rTI Kat Tov'TqJ T'O 6PoLa L'0IKEV
EK71OPOIaat~ T677  Tiv' -I -r fl /07s.




96


NOTES ON


VII 315, D


31 5 D     11. 1E'WL6S[L1EZ -Ya'p &'Lpc. H~eindorf's correction Et-tqmecZ for EWErU7~uet seenm to be necessary, as Prodicus is still in Athens. just so
the presential tenses are used in 314 D KWv&WVIE~ 56'-&x~eo~ct and
inralne1  KaTOaV   ir~o-jc.     If the clause is taken as a
parenthetical clause of explanation, there is nothing harsh in the
construction: q'V 6 ' POIK-'I/.LaTt Ti'L naturally enough follows on
Elo-ct6ov.  For -y'  apa (a somewhat rare combination) Heindorf
(juotes Rep. IV 438 A 7rai'pTes -yap aipa rc~m' aya~c~v PwmrtrotMOOOs', Symp.,205 B a',pEXO'rs -yap alpa (so T: B has only 'ydp) TOO) 9'pwT6s Tt I o
6vokta'4Ojp~u, Laws InI 698 D uvvi~vuav-rs -yap ripa Ta' Xcpas o-ayfPEU o-aev rao-v T2JP 'EpETpIKs'P. 'yap r"pa always inrdcssomething
supposed to be known to the person addressed: see 314 B otuat & Kal
11p6&KOP rriu KIEZOV.
i 8. ffllawrvUa~s is knowvn from the Symiposium i8o C. foll.
The deme KEpamd~s was in thme tribe Acamantis. w's /Ac' qyw/iat is
to be taken closely with KaXri'P TE Kaeya6o'p -rijv 06at'.
35E  20. T'nv 8' Ohv t8~kw irc'LVV KOS.     Compare Symp. 174 A
TCIOTa. nj 'KaXXwwtord~UIOP 1'L KIxoUs 7rapa Ka1XoZ' (i.e. 'Ay&GWcop) i'w.
There is no ground for reading" KaXriv for KaXo's with Stephanus: cf.
Lach. 180 E, T. -ya'p /.Etpa'KLO. Te3-SmetXE-yO/IEP'Om.
2.'Ay 'Owovc.   It is at the poet Agathon's house that the
scene of the Symposium is laid. From his speech in that dialogue
194 D foil. we should infer that he had studied under Prodicus to
some purpose. Born about 447 B.C., Agathon was first successful
on the tragic stage at an early age: cf. Symp. 175 E 'j o' a (sc.
'A-yriO&wvos aoq~la) Xag.rrpci T- Kal 7roXXiq'p earloormm txovoa, " ye irep&i
aooi ~4vv   o C01 obTrW ovp566pca  ~e~~  Kail f'KcPaO'57 e-y'e-ro wprpz'- IEv
IrCiprvorL i-rb' EXX~'Pwv irXE'ov i'7 iptaguplots. He visited the court of
Archelaus about 407 B.C. and died probably about 400. That he
was held in esteem by the Athenians appears from Ar. Frogs 83 foil.
'A~yaOwp &6 i7roO 'O'; iiirovt'c-T; diroXtrirm, ~& olfXei-at a'YaeGS iroL77Tijs
Kad 7ro~ctm0'3i To~s 4)Aots.  For 7r-cLL&Ka Hlavoamov compare Symp.
193 B.
2. oi'r V 1Tv rdIJELP'KLOV. So BT: the idiom  is like our
'There was this young man'. The nearest parallels seem to be
Phaedo 59 B ~V 3 Kai KT 'LWo                                  77luu~s~  n  ep  i  o-ap'
&Ka~l I&Wi-Oai i-IeE.  roOTr6 i-s 5i (Ast), T0i-6~- r' oi~m (Heindorf),
To57- Weov 'P (Schirlitz), have been suggested, while Kroschel rejects
the words, but the text is probably sound.
r' 'A&ELJLriVTCW.  Adimiantus son of Cepis is not elsewhere




VIII 316 B  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


97


named. The son of Leucolophidas was afterwards orpar-?y6s under
Alcibiades, whose policy he supported (Xen. Hell. I 4. 21): he was
taken prisoner at the battle of Aegospotami, but spared by the
Spartans. He was afterwards put on his trial by Conon on the
charge, not improbably a true one, of having betrayed the Athenian
fleet at this battle: see Kock on Ar. Frogs i512.
27. 1rdaEro'oos-cdvnp-Kd. MiOos. For avrp BT read aivp, but
see on 314 E above. 7raaorfaoos is often ironical: e.g. Euthyd. 271 c
o 8 cri epWTras riV o'o0tav avTrow, 0auv/awia, J KptrTJV' 1rca'aoo5oL
daTCevX(  7T6 Y, o016' '0l lrpo TOV 6 TI e71  e Ol Tra'KpaTtcLr7-ra. For
the meaning of 0eZos cf. Meno 99 c OKOOv-.-&  ov ro6rTOVS Oetio
KaXeiV TO1S Cvapas, O'r'TiLS VOOV an 9XOPTrS TioXX& KaCl [eyXia KaTopoo'lov cv 7 rpTPrTovo't Kac XMyovot; OeIos (in the form areos) was the
favourite Spartan word of praise and was much affected by the
Socratic circle in Athens.
CHAPTER VIII.
After Hippocrates has been introduced to Protagoras, the latter
enlarges upon the antiquity of his profession. At the suggestion of
Socrates a circle is formed to hear the Sophists discourse.
4. KprTCas the foremost of the Thirty so-called tyrants was re- 316 A
lated to Plato on the mother's side: Perictione Plato's mother being
granddaughter of the elder Critias, who was father of Callaeschrus.
He is one of the dramatis personae in the Charmides and Timaeus,
and the dialogue Critias is named after him. A Scholiast on the
Timaeus 20 A (quoted by Stallbaum) describes him as yevcvaas KaI
a3pas >i6oews, 'T7rreTO &6 Kal q5iXooa6owv avvovaOWV, Kal EKaXeto l8&6 -T7S ulfe ev C5tXoo'0r6ot, qtX\6aopos e ev l' iSlTals. For the fragments
of his poems see Bergk's Poetae Lyrici Graeci4 II p. 279 foll.
5.   L rCL(Kp' aTTa-8ia-SU eaL&rcFvoL. U/lIKp' rrTa is the plural of
aILtKcp6v -t, and as 7rt ofucKp6b rT 6&aTpti/avre would mean 'after a
little further delay', so erL 0dKJPp' drra 8tarptlaVTre means after' some
little further delays'. The reference in nT is to 314 C. TaTra in
Kal raOvra refers to the causes of the delays, which were, as usual,
some topics of discourse: its antecedent is involved in 8&aTrpl/avres.
8. 1rpds ao Tro qXAOo!ev. Here, as in 314 E, both B and T have 31 6 B
Tt for Tro: but Tt is impossible here, and this use of Tro is very
frequent in address: Heindorf refers (inter alia) to Ar. Plut. I roo oa
TOi o0 TOt Xgyw, Kaplwv, dv.jeivov.


A. P.


7




98


NOTES ON


V111 P6 c


31i6 c 1 7. 01E'rcLC ot ILcA~rT' 4'v -y~va-0a.L. B and T read PAXto-Ta
without dy: see on Crito 5' a. It is more likely that dv should
have dropped out after jkdtcio-ira here than that Plato's usage should
have varied with oi'ojuat and the aorist infinitive referring to the
future: cf. infra 353 B    olp~cu &v 97W-ye KdIXXOTTcL qc'ep~v yev&oGOat,
where dv is in all the mss.
19. JLOVOS OYEL BEdv-7rpo's R.6vovs. otet Mev is virtually like one
verb, ai~~ods or the like: it therefore takes the nom. (not the acc.)
with inf.; cf. Demosth. Fals. Leg. 1235 IEM6S i'Yo6jUIOV IV T06TOLSa6T6s 7reptE~aL 6eZv' aO6T-l Kai,LeyaXoq//X6Tepos )alveo-Oat, quoted
by Stallhaum on Crito 50 E. Note that Protagoras here uses the
more precise 1-6vos ii-p~ u6vovs, hut ahove only -6vpy (3i6 B)-unless
(with Cohet and Schanz) we there insert y6vot before /A6vy.
121. Evov ydp ~LV8pQ KMLt 'LG'vT KTX. For Ktca i6vra T reads in
the margin KasrL6vra: Liebhold suggests KcaTaX6Ovra. 16vra however is parallel to ~Ivov and to lrEi~oPvra 'a man who Iis a stranger
and goes-and tries to persuade etc.' The whole passage recalls
Apol. I9 E-20 A ro6TwI' (viz. Gorgias, Prodicus, Hippias) y'yp
9KacTTOs-ot6s -T 6OTIV 1WI' G'S 9KdcLTT?7v TwJ' 2T6X6EWV 7061 PeOVS ot
9ertWY-~j C'avrwv roXrTWP lrpoLkaL ~UvvELva  C &C' /36X&)VTaU —ro6Tovs
7rel00v0, -ra's e'Kf1VWV ~iivovaias droX1r6vras cpoo-v ~UvveZat Xph~para
5L606Tag Kail Xdp', 7rpoaetS6'at. Notice throughout the longwinded
character of Protagoras' speeches: cf. Philostrat. Vit. Soph. I 494
(quoted hy Kroschel on 3'20 C), yvO~S 756V T1PUllpwy6pav 0' IIXIXT&C
ae~tP6Ws [LeE eCP/7)vEIJoZ'Ta, 57rTLdP0VTa & T5~ o-e/u'67q7t Ka~i 7r0U Ka~l
juaKpo\L-yL'epop ToOL Ov/l/d,~poiJ 7T~' 1av aLCrTOC uIA60w l.LCKp, XaJ~cpca~r6
PLO-ev.
316D       31. -r0 brILX61s a4i'js. &rraXOds like OoprTK6v means what hearers
will resent (think a burden or dXOos) as in bad-taste because
presumptuous: cf. Demosth. de Pace 4 rb X~yetv Irep! c'v acors el1tri
TIS Kail irepl abCToD-o~iTws ~-yo~lIhI& c50pTLKov Kail e7raLX~t   W60re
KTX.
3-2. TrOVS piv' 'ro(11orv. aoo6s and its derivatives are often used
especially in early writers in connexion with poetry, e.g. Theognis
J9-20 K6pve 0`095Op4E&W jL61 4jOZ O~qiPnfl'1S C'7LKELOOW& TOZLITS d7TEOV,
Pindar Isthm. 4. '29-30 1seVra'      U 0`/f0TIrai AL6J gKILTt -rp6o/3caXov
oUcf8Lr6[LeYo&.
34. -ro~)s CIJLCre'FE p~c& KfLI Movoraiov = 'Orpheus and Musaeus
and their schools'. The Editors quote Ar. Frogs 103,2 foll. 'Oppbc6s
/L~v -y&p re\eTa's 0' ~11?V KaT[5et~e rp6vwv r' 47rXe-o-Oat, Movo-a~os 5'




VIrI 317 A  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS. 9


99


1TaK&TEts TE y6o-w Kca XpqoLoPs, 'Ho-ioPos U y?7r spycWolIS, KaprfWjv
1par,  p6rovs   6 O' E U   OIQLLITpOA  cPOS76 TOtO TtL/  Kai KXO0  &0XEV
rir'v ToOW' 07t XpioY    i&6ae, Td4eLs, ape-rds, irXio-ets dvspwv;
for the misplacement of Te compare Crito 43 B       'v i-oo-ai6V Te
d,'ypVuVIq Kai X67r? elvat.
36. 'IKKos —!Hp6SLKOS. Iccus is mentioned in Laws viii 839 a,
foll. as a model of temperance. According to Pausanias, he won in
the pentathlum at the Olympic games and afterwards set up as a
trainer (yvs'vcarrTs). Herodicus of Selymbria in Thrace combined
the professions of the yujwkvaoTr'5r and la-rp6r (udtas yv~wvaa-T1K1',
laTptKq).  He is described in Rep. III 406 A as the inventor of the
rat6a-y/wy dLK Tiov voo-q,.a'&-rv 1aTpLKj?-by means of which he tortured
first himself (by prolonging his own dying) and afterwards others:
5voOavar(iv-i'r6 o-ogas eis -yipas ach/AKe-ro (ibid. B).
6 v v 9TL drV&-O4)LOriTS. Heindorf reads 7)?TToI in place of?7TTWV, but vii &,& C&is s 'still living' and o6ei'&6s "TIjMP 0 rO/urjSh
is a descriptive quhlification.
39. AAyLoOKXijs-IIV80KXEfs'8s.    Agathocles is mentioned in 316E
Lach. i8o D as teacher of Damon: according to the Alc. I
118 c Pythoclides also taught Pericles. A Scholiast on the
Alc. I (1. c.) remarks: IIvOOKXe13,s? /LOVOt65 7s rnS 0-6/.L'? 1/OUITIK7
&drMUKaXoS, Kai HvOa-y6petos, o' pgaOrj'ris 'A-yaOoKXis, ov AaprupoKX jS
(Ad/irpoS, van Prinsterer), o6 Acaiuwv. With the sentiment compare
the imitation in Plut. Pericl. 4. 2 6 6&   AacjuW P'G0KEl dKPOS C3v
aoqta-ri)S KaTaGEo-aL AUl EL5 T6 T$75 /LOMMULK7S 6volta rpb6 To06 7roXXobs
&trKpvIrT6Ae/Lev  T'iJP SEV6TI77OTa.
42. TeES 'riXvacyLs 'raMs  wvipawsrrdparwE  Olv G XXp-joavTro. Compare Plut. Pericl. I. c. o6 pI.i' gXacei 6 Aduxwv 71Tj Vpq 7apaKILX6/AJsaT& XpcLAEvos.
43. KCLr4 'roiro Etv4CL.  etvat is tautological as in Isaeus rEpl TOD 317 A
MeIEPKXIOVS KX'POU 32 ijCels &gS6o-Caev e iroteu dXXijXOUVS-Ka-Ta i'c56,aLf
etvat, Kal X6yc1 Kal gp-y, and in the common 'K(v slvat: but no other
instance of the precise phrase KaLT& ToOTO Jlvat is quoted.
47. Otl y  wIroXXo0-o0i&v cLUO-8L vovlc.  Compare Gorg. 474 A
6o&s wroTXXo6s e   XaLiPEti, Kai bct a'rttlk7751teti Ir70TaFtLaS, To7s $
roXXoZs oii's' 5taXVyottat. For bs g-ros ebreti (to be taken with o6&v) see
on Apol. 17 A. The phrase is used to qualify the comprehension of
a word or phrase, generally obsils or irdi'res.
49.  'ro'i O'V-17LXELP j~Wtcros  B and T read TbV for r6, by a
natural error. Heindorf compares Theaet. 144 A 76 ybp e6LcLOj 61/Ta
7-2




100


ATO TES OAT


N'1II 317 A


-7rp9.ov ai~ e~vat 8ta~ep6vrwos-e'y3~ Ai'P ovTr' ap y,36Yp-v -yevfoOat KTX.
and Rep. I 331 B 7-3 -/a'p /L?77U &K01rc& rtva e'aa~rciTaL-AJiya 1.tlpos et's
ToOJTO 7' TWI' Xp1i7Aa'LTWZ) K7-7ULS 11v/L/3Xerat.  Here Kai TOO3 6'rtXELp7~
ua-ros is a virtual repetition of al7rO&6npca'KOV7-c: cf. r6v 7-aO7 -2rpdT7rol'Ta above in 316 c. The sentence reminds one of the
practice observed in Spartan education-to punish the youths not
for stealing but for failing to escape with their booty: Xen. Rep.
Laced. 2. 8 et'rot 6' div oh' L' 7-1. ri 8a, Ehlrep i-r KXE-7reTE a' ya~ohv
iv6Ate, woXX's 7rX-qy&s '7ri/aXE T~J c'LXI`KObdv&p    "T, 95n7,Li i'Y,
Kai TILXXa, O~o-a &1ipw~ro &&ieOuKOVO, K0?aOVct~0G  7-OP A'7 KaIX~is 1irepeTOOVra: compare Rep. i 361 A i-h'v AXt0oKh[Ltz'v 6& Ouovez 7)y)T6Ov.
317 B      54..  T'roi'TWV "'nV E~'VCaLVTV Q'IMLrac~v 0&60v.  "h. e. ih'P 63hz'?j
awrau EKTW   E   '-ia TOTW.p       o6-orwv eadem comiparatione quae
vocatur compendiaria, dici potuit 7ro6TOMs    Andocid. or. 1 4
roX6 7-iv Ivavr'avcu To6Tots -yvz'#nmz 9Xco" (Kroschel). For fi7raO-av with
an adjective compare (with Kroschel) Xen. Anab. i ~5. iz hv~ y
6Lov ihrav btkasah cozKUr~p OOXaLTTU. and the common phrase irav
56.  co~ocLorT  EtYO.aL KCLI 1TraL86ew~L dv~ps~wovs.  The a-oOLOrThs
ao-oblet, i.e. 7rat~ehz': see note on 31i2 c above. Theaet. 16 7 c (where
Socrates is speaking for Protagoras) 6 iyootoTr'S TOV'S ta6VO1zdz'OVS
ODTWO a3ua'6.ezos rat~3a-yw~yzv aoophs rC Kaid cLtos roM~    XpII.aCTwp
59. O-vv OEc1 ELWrEiv. " Crebra modestiae formula, bene explicat
Steph., quod ita dico, ut in eo o~pem divinam agnoscam ". Heindorf
on Theaet. 15i B KaIl o-bv 064^ elirehzv, 7ra'PV tLKav'31 To~rcLw ots A
ol))'yyeP6/Lkevot 6l'aLPTO.
37 C     6i. -xoXXd ye rq'8l'9Ct8 1 E'VTA    T4v i '9. Meno 91 EoT~at-y'yhp
a6,rbv (i.e. Hpn-ray6pap) dtroOcave-v 1iy-y3s Kai E[360/L75K017cPT'q 7-1 yeyoP'Ta,                                 6PTcpi~7I  i'T  i  /  ITa1. The phrases e~vL'eV Tz' -7
7-E'xvo, eV 0tXoo-o0&iq and the like are common.
6,2. O1VSEVOS 08TOV obh For the asyndeton Heindorf compares
Horn. Od. xiv     96 -o a'ycp ol rw  7y  'P) do-ire-os  oh' 7-tPL T&crodz'Sphiv i'pdxe.  The   nearest parallel to   7ra'PTl,1P (which  Cobet
rej ects) after ozb8evh's liTOU 0h seems to be in Dem. Adv. Lept. ~ 3
oh' -yp kT-&P lq)' h-TV rOhrO oU' rerw6z6arC Tcii irdcTvrc  (quoted by
Heindorf).
64.  &rv'rwge        with TZ3op Wvov 5v-rwP.   It seems better to
take IrEPI T0o6TwP with fAeo*Xc~ than with TOJ' X6,yop iroteioiOat: otherwise it is hardly possible to separate ro067-wI from cu-ravrTvz'.




VIII 317 E      PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.                            ro
67. EVSOELMcO~CLL KCL1 KCLXX\CWC~rCcLO-OcLL-85fL 4pucrTaC. 67-L depends
rather on ev~el~ao-Oat than on KaXXw~riocaooOaL: compare infra 327 A
c&3cloIKe Kad  7r~7rkq7TT  T6P /1? KcaX(L) au'XOlOTa, and ibid. B -rc7p
6t~LKCWV Kai 7(07'v Po/ji1.wP OU3Eis 0/)OPd oiil abroqp67rTIEML c;Joirep TWV
&XXwz' T6XV"q/.,TCOv, Phaedo 94 D T&a /h&P dwe~Xo~Oa, ra& Se'-PoOCTOi aa
7na~s EirLOv/htatL. See also notes on 327 A and 335 E, below.
68. etpLev. BT read iefi-up, but in Plato's time the short form
of the optative plural is regular: see on Apol. 2s E.
-'rC OV'V-O15-EKcLXatllEV. See above on 310 A; and for e~ra-c
K060CO-W note on 315 A.
72.  KcOEtOIJ.EVOL. So T: B has KaOLO6/.evoL, but presently in 3 17 D
317 E both mss read CVV'EKaOe~6jue~a.
74. KCLI Cu~rOI (iVTLXM436p.EvoL. This passage is difficult and
different views are possible as to the construction and meaning.
The Mss read Kal ai5Tot 76. If the mss reading is retained, Te must
be regarded as answering to 5U in E'v & -ro6njy (cf. Euthyphr. 3 E),
and Kccd al6TO = etiam ipsi, i.e. even without waiting for servantsa harsh explanation both for Kai and cai-rOt. If re is left out (with
most of the editors, following Heindorf), Kai cx6roL means 'ourselves
also' as opposed to Callias and Alcibiades in IP 6U To67C1 KaXXLias
Te Kal 'AXKL/3La45171. There is still a slight difficulty in contrasting
a6,roi with these two, because they also would seem to be included
in a75Toi (iravPTCS i)16L1-Kal abToi), but such slight inaccuracies of
expression are common in actual dialogue, which Plato's style is
intended to imitate.
7 7. KcktXXas. Hermann read Kprrtas in order to escape the 3 17 E
slight difficulty remarked on in the preceding note: "1sed hospitis
erat Prodicum ut accederet invitare". Kroschel.
78.  vctvoT'qjO-caVTeS: but &yov-re just before.  Euthyd. '273 B
offers an exact parallel (if we follow the reading of the Bodleian ms)
L'6V 63   a676i' 6' 76 ALOVUG,66Wp01 Kai 6 E6O6877,wS 7rpcoT-op /& b7rt0-TaVTE 8LCX6y9oO077V dXMI5XoL,,XX7)V Kail dXX-1zp d7ro/3XgroVTes ELI i~Lua1
cf. ibid. '27.3 A do-eX067'TEs-lrapLEiraeiehflJ and D eye~ao'WPM~ 'YOuv
dt1ow /3X~javrEs cis aXXiXovs. The dual in Plato as in Greek
generally is apt to sink into the plural.




102


0NOTES ON3


IX 318 A


CHAPTER IX.
Protagoras explains his profession. It is to teach civil virtue and
make men good citizens.
3 8 A     S. yip used like Latin enim to introduce a speech (introductory
'yap): see on Apol. 20 E.
9. 0 TL —41roTPOTjra4CTL-1TVJOVOeCLL. For the situation compare
Gorg. 455 C-D where Socrates says tawse yap Kal TvYXa'PEL TtT rCOY
gva0o 0";'rwp' uIaOl7)ET o-o vovX6,ueeos -yeIE'-OLat, W's E&yW 7LLpa oXE56V
Kal ouvXv0os alo-0ivooaa  ot tOcws a&aX6ePo1T' ' b 0c aviepioOa- VrW E.LgOv
061 aI'EPWT41EEOO v61.kUtGOV Kai 5W7r iKELVWJ' Cb'epwr~ac~ca  7'1 mdvp, (Z
rop-y1a, go-rat, eCa'v 0o twcvvo/heJ; 7repl TiZ'vwv 7  r6XE/t a3iAJovXeLJEtv  otoi
Te &61.4e0az;
14. iv 'rj 1crTEp(LC4( 'aLv'roi TCoG&TC  sc. garew 001. 9P (bracketed
by Schanz after Hirsehig) before rj- & rpaiLq means 'during': cf.
(with Kroschel) Thuc. I 44. i -r- p uV rporepq, ob X i'croi-ciare?~av'ro
-robs X6-yovs, pv 3R Ti? V'Oepacz fLETgyJwO-Ca KTX. and add infra 321 c
7 eEl~uap4Pv -)/Lipa 7rap'v, v j" f 36e Kai &elpwwov ivp tvat ri yp.
38 B      ig. 80 tH   XVYXiVr.LS EflL07OTCEVOS.  TV)YXcVots (suggested by
Bekker) would be the usual periodic structure: hut the indicative is
looser and more direct: Kroschel compares Gorg. 464 D E1 Uot&aywvlreo-Ocat-r6,repos 1iracet. Notice the usual Socratic implication that virtue is knowledge.
20. d.XXO prj oijrTS.  Cf. Meno 74 D a4XXh jo5 ~oL oirws and
infra 331 c. So udj pyp, ud1 T6 ye, g  Tcot -ye and the like are often
used without a verb expressed.   d'o-rep aiv belongs to dirom av in
lines 28 and 32: it is answered by o'i-rw hi] in line 33. au'TLKa here
does not mean 'for example' but goes with AdXa (which intensifies
it): 'as if Hippocrates were to change his desire on the spot and
conceive a desire (iRrtLvs'o-etev) for etc.' a.riKcta /Adi\a is idiomatic,
cf. Gorg. 469 D acuriKa aciXa &,s' rpeOvcvat, Crat. 384 B  6trlKa gcaXa
eI 'cat.
22. vYv vewort: nunc nuler as in Meno go A.        The more
general word is followed by the more specific exactly as in Theaet.
i6i c pa!rpcXov -yupi'ov where yuptPvoS according to a Scholiast is -r
IcK 7rO P7-pCidXcv 7rctOiot.
23. ZcutL'irrov. An obscure sculptor (not painter) of this name
is mentioned in Corp. Inscr. Gr. No. 1229 (quoted by Overbeck,
Die Antiken Schriftquellen zur Geschichte der bildenden Kiinste




IX 318 E  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS       10


103


bei den Griechen p. 300).      The Zeuxippus here mentioned      is
supposed to be the same as the famous painter Zeuxis of Heraclea,
(the Greek colony in Italy, most probably) who is mentioned by
Plato in Gorg. 453 C, and several times by Xenophon (Mem. 1 4. 3,
Oecon. 10. I, Symp. 4. 63 rbv 'HpaKX6E'r-q' ~&ov): see Overbeck,
1. c. p. 311 foil. Zeuxis began to rise into fame probably about
4_24 B.C.: he would therefore be still a young man about the date
when this dialogue is supposed to take place: see Introd. p. xxxvi.
Brunn would read Ze6'~t~os for Z&u~iw'rrov here, but according to
Fick (quoted by Sauppe) ZeO~ts is nothing but a familiar diminutive
of Ze64tLw7ros: for other similar examples see Fick, Die Griechischen
Personennamen p. xxviii foil. -tii-wos in proper names was aristocratic (Ar. Clouds 62 foll.) and could upon occasion be omitted or
added without prejudice to personal identity: compare Clouds 9,29
o6XI &3ai$rts roOTop Kp6,vos WiV with ibid. 1071 0o6 3' 4 Kp6J'Ilr7r o,
where -tlriros adds mock dignity to KpO'POS.
29,opcmy~pc%.-r4 afpcyc. Orthagoras is said by Athenaeus 318c
(iv 184 E) on the authority of Aristoxenus to have taught Epami.
nondas bow to play the flute.
31I. CLV'T~dv but 9KEI'PO in 30 and 1K61vcj. in 3,2: see on 310 D.
els 6" rt ~Ov7r-w is here used rather than 6' Tt or rL &eX7.wP (as in line
'27) to prepare for els a6fXflorLv where the preposition could hardly be
dispensed with.
33. oV'TrA) 8'. Heindorf would write oiirw 34, which is frequent
after diO'rep, e.g. 328 B: see his note on Phaedo 72 C.
34. llpW'Tc~ydp4 O-vyyEvO'Fc.vos: " gravius hoc quam orol ovuy-ye,6- 3 18 D
AIepos'1 Kroschel. See also note on 335 A.
43. XCOP3QvTra. is here rather KaKCVS 7rGLet' than xaK61' 2r01etv, 3 1 8 E
although (like KaKovp-yeV, XU/Aalv'oI.ac and the like) it unites both
meanings: cf. Rep. I 335~ B foll., and see on Euthyphr. 3 A
KaKOVp'YfLV T-z' ur6XwY. With the words of Protagoras compare those
of Anytus in Meno 9i C 'HpdKcXen, ei6i5itEL, W' McbKpaLTC, 1Anq39z'a T(OJ'
O-Y-yEZ/WP, [1?7T6 OiKeCIM' /.IT6 OAiWv, AhuT6 iou-TO'V '.~T6 ~&JVo, rotaLir77
/LcaVta Xd/3ot, WOTTE 7razp& 7To6Tovs 6'XO6,vra Xwpn10~vat, eurel oi'iroi 'ye
/xwepdi eo7tI 'X4103 T6 Kal &taOOOP& TWOP Oi-yy'yVO/L& WV.
~0.s -yCp TrE'XV0.s-Ll'f3Idi~XOov-LV (Ls r4X~vaLs T-9XvaL is used of
Arithmetic, Geometry, Solid Geometry and Harmonics in Rep. vii
53,2 C: elsewhere in Plato cal TgXvaL generally means the mechanical
arts, e.g. Rep. VI 495 D and vii 5122 B. Here 7E9X;,a& can only mean
the subjects taught in schools (-ypa~z~arucu, XoyIo-rtIK?, K&O.PIO-T&K?5) as




104


NOTES ON


Ix P8 E


Sauppe remarks, but there seems to be no precise parallel to such a
use of the word.
47. dEL rTOv Iwrlrctv diri3X4eev: see on 314 B.
49.   E1JjovXcL lEpl TrOV O'LKECWAV.  The editors quote Meno 91 A
oi~ros -yap —7rdXaL Xe-yei 7rp6s ure OnT dirt~vuiet 7rav'Ts) 7571 aoqr.Si Kai
aipCT~S?' 01 &'zOpwwrot -rd r 71 OKtaT Kai 7-a' 7r6XCLS KaosW 6LOLKOUO-1, KaiZ
7-Oi'S yop&~S To~S CLu'TWP OEpcure~v'oV0, KCli 7roXl-raS Kaid 4govs brioU~aeacil
TIe Kad abroir et'c IbriaTacWTa di~tos dv~po's diya~o0: Euthyd. 273 D
lPETp')-W' 16(KPaTeg, 0L6/heOa otcw r edvaL iicipcs~oibat KaiXXLO-T' a'POpW'7WP0 Kat TaXto-Ta.
319 A      54.  VLVSpILs dvyaov's 'iroXCTa.s forms a single expression: 'good
citizens' are the 9p-ycw Of 71OXMTK-7 T~X'sq. So Ar. Knights I304
td'pcsa goXOXnp6' 7roXtTh-i'.
56. E'7rCLY'YeX1&% 08 k4wavyy(XXojiLL. esrcyyr'XXouicu and its derivatives are often used of sophistic 'professions'
CHAPTER X.
Socrates professes to disbelieve that alper-i can be communicated
hy teaching. His arguments are twofold: (i) while in matters
connected with the arts of building, ship-carpentry, and the like,
the Athenians will listen only to the professional man, in politics
they give ear to any and every one: (2) Athenian statesmen have
not been able to communicate their political virtue to their sons.,2. eltirEp K4KT'9crcLL. Cobet's rule (Mnemos. xi p. i68) " ubi
praecedit vocalis, semper (Plato) K&~T-qFaat ponit, ubi consonans,
proMiSCUe KClri~o-Oai et &r~so-Oat " represents the usage of the
best mss, but Schanz now writes EKT7-?7Ocu universally after consonants.   See also Mnem. viii 336.        EKT~lcO-Ia is in reality an
old Ionic form: it is used by Aeschylus Prom. 795 K0Li'3P o5,pIEKTInUevaL.
319 B      5. oUKn IX  &81rco dwna'rdi.  The mss reading 0`7ww    Si' 6wertaC
was corrected by Heindorf, 0wwrco di' with the subjunctive being
only used in final clauses.    The subjunctive is deliberative: cf.
Euthyphr. II B O1~K eXW 9ycoye 057rW3 0'0 dirw 6 S~
6. o0) 8L8GLKT6V-IJi1S&. oi5 negatives &SaKTi'p only, lmq~e the
whole of its clause: a similar case is Eur. Andr. 586 6pai' e3,
KraKd~S 3' 06t, Unq6' driwoKs-eiVEG /3ig. /Ks) after verbs of thinking and
saying is tolerably common in Plato.        See on Euthyphr. 6 B
0ysoXo-yoii~ei 7rept' auh-Di' ru-3qi' Ei'i3a'




X 3 19 D  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.    15


T05


8.  &arwep   MI~ ot AX~OL 'EXXjqVe9, SC. Oacur.   Compare 337 D
where Hippias calls Athens TJs 'EX~dos a&6 rb 7o rpuraPEtoip TipS
aooltas: a somewhat less favourable judgment is given fn Laws 1
641 E, 7ip' r6Xtp &irav7-es -~u~v "EXX-q'es b~iroXrax/3cpovuru d( bs~X6Xoy6srTe
&MT Kai 2roX6Xo-yos, AaK6&a1AP~Oa 5U Kai Kpc7r,'Tq, Tip' /LuJ' faXXo-yop,
- 5p 7roX6potc  ha^XXop-' 7 roXvXo'ytaw dO-KOUOa'.
12. JLe~are1vrEropUvovus is probably middle: Plato does not seem
to use gcarr~  mretp in the sense of 'send for' (like Thucydides e.g.
i i112. 3 'Ayvwprcdov I.ue7aii-/pAropvTs roi &' Tots gXeors /3aos~ws: Vi 5,2.
iet al.). The subject is TolYs 7roXiras to be supplied from T'iv 7r6XL'.
Compare Gorg. 455 B foll.,rap irepl IaTpcL3P alp~eoes       r-,q 76Xe&
a6XXo-yov 27 7rept VavJ7nrfl'W' 77rept eLIoU rtW~ 3-AiLrOVP-yLOi3 g0ovuS, aXXO
2)L TST7e 0' P'TOPLK6T GTAJLIOVXE60CTL; 8qXop yap O5TL ep ~Vor a5~~l rp~OeL
T-6P 7TEXPLKcdraroP Me alpsdcrOaL and Aic. I 107 A-C. Kroschel well
remarks that the words 7repi 7-Olp o1Ko~ouqudTwP (which Hirschig
wrongly rejects) are added to shew that it is only about the actual
buildings that the builders are consulted, "non de necessitate, utilitate, magnitudine ", as to which the orators advise: compare Gorg.
455 D.
1 7.  K&"V WdcVu KCaXO'S J KTX.  Imitated in Alc. i 107 B and C: 319 C
MPi -re -ye o(t/Kp~1 27 /dgyCas V', &PiJ TE Ka3b rxal-p6s, &7L 're yevvcaZos
27 &LY6PP27, 7irws 'Y&.p o0;-dX\V  dV TE ir&v0s 6Ps Te lrXo60oLoT
7raptpcui, ob55p  toio-eL 'AO-q'cdots, 6'a rc -eplrii' T z' s-p rir6Xet fgouXe6wrasw, 7rw~s &s' irymrlvotes, CMX& ~IqTODSTW  Ioa'p6p eTlcaL Tb;W 0cn4
PovXos'.
20. ot.rog6rcu. The rot6raL (bowmen) or ZK60at (so called
fruon their nationality) or IIevbaulto& (from one flevots who according
to the Schol. on Ar. Ach. 54 had the chief hand in establishing
them) were the police. 9XKC,, was regularly used of removing an
offending orator: e.g. Ar. Knights 665 K&O' CTXKop ab7-TriV ol irpuvvetsS
Xol ro~6Tcu.,21. 4ocLpowvro.L. So T (B has 1~pwvra4): the present is perhaps
due to tense-assimilation to KCXV60prcoJ. The active catp&w is used in
the same connexion. by Ar. Eccl. 261 i' E~s dd 'y' 's'3 atpwo` (sc. ol
'rot67-aL), J&P KEX66OO/Jev, but no exact parallel for the use of the
middle has yet been found-the nearest seems to he Eur. I. T. i201
o6 a'cp 7roT dp Pvw ipd,,uq' 8dOpwv diro: cf. Ar. Ach. I1140 r~' dlond'
atposi Kai pdc&J" c' 7ra? Xapc~d': ibid. 953.,23. Wnept TC~V rnis IrOCXWS 8L0LKT'UTEWS. So B and T, but in both 3 19 D
the copyist had doubts as to the text. It is usual to drop either TCVJ




io6


NTOTES ONV


X 319 D


Or &LOiK?50oCO: Kroschel transposes TwJ' and 7repl. Sauppe retains
the MSS reading, making 7repl govern &OLKho-ewsc-but this is very
harsh. r& Tjs 7r6Xews &OiWc'TiE&J is a periphrasis for ij 7r6Xws
5LOIK2i-ris (for the omission of the article with 7r6Xecws cf. Polit. 296 E,
TOUTOP So KaZ irept TrO-a T3v oSpov civCl T6i' ye 4X-q)tdiraroxv 6p40j
r6XEwis BLOLK75OEWS, 6Y I 0oo&S Kal 4yaGOI abivip &  hOLKjO1 76 r3ij
dpXo~uP.wbo ): 'the city's administration' being contrasted with 7-iz'
E' TexV-0 &101Kq70iI.  The whole phrase iiepl TWjv 7Tjs w6XEws &o01KIOTe&S
corresponds to 318 E Kai rep, TWv 7-$  r6Xsws, 'r&w1 T'i r$1 wr6Xews
8vvaTJaT-aTro &v E6'?) Kad irpCieTTV KaI Xi''ew.
25.  CLVLOTlEVOs. The audience sat in the assembly: cf. Rep.
VI 492 B 5-ae, ebrov, WvyKaOec6pkevoi op6ot 7roXXol 6It IKKXSJOiaS
-t'iywOL KTX.
29. jxcL0v.   Lleindorf quotes many cases of the transition from
plural to singular in Plato (e.g. infra 324 B): the change is justified
here because in each case the reproach would be addressed to a
single person.
31.  paj TOCVVV 0T-dXXL LBSU.   See on Apol. 40 D otuat &a vu)
8rTL i6&T77bYV Tied, aXX& adT6v Ae-yap faa-LA& KTX.
39 E      34. OZ)( oto TrE CIOLS irapctpSL80vcL.  Plato comments on the
inability of statesmen to teach their sons political sagacity in Meno
93 B foll., citing Themistocles, Aristides, Pericles and Thucydides as
cases in point.  Compare Ale.   i i8 E foll.
35. & j V 8L6CL4KcKXLwV cXyEro. The phrase is used by Plato in
the other passages where he deals with this topic: cf. infra 324 D,
Meno 93 D and 94 A.
320A      38. vfp1ov'rc Zonrcp C'cfETOL. v'uea-Oai is properly 'to graze',
and 64qeros is said de grege numini aicui consecralo (Heindorf): cf.
Critias 119 D dpirWV 6P7rw ~rci6pwv 1s 7rc ToE Hooei-&Mos lepc. The
same expression occurs in Rep. VI 498 c   cura' S& Xh)-y v /iV  jiiCAqn,
7rOXiTiKWVY 5 KiLL O-T1OITEiWV &KTS YLyP-7qCra, TSTe p5?) acp' r o   v 4i' ie -
Oat Kal A'.q&PV diXXo Irp-rneu. Here the object of si',uoOa is virtually
the clause Iris 'rov —rh jitipij 'going to and fro by themselves they
graze like creatures set apart upon whatever excellence etc.': cf.
(for the use of MPe) Rep. VII 528 A /GosoZs pi'P o06' &s dXycp EiL 'T Ti
86sruo diro' aV'7iwv i'baarat.
39.  W.V Irov a~Jrop~o.OL IEPL;XWO.LV 'j dpETrfi. ci7TOU'idTp (used
as in Theaet. i8o c, Polit. 271 D 6 6' ipoV repi ToU  d'isTa  auL'T6 -AaT a  yv Yvecraii TotS dvOptbrois) agreeing with dpi-ru would make the
expression more pointed, and avoid the slight contradiction involved




XI 320 C  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


Io7


in the expression airT6/arot 7reptrTXwoLv (since one cannot spontaneously fall in with a thing), but aTr6AtaroL is not to be pressed,
and should be understood as equivalent to d&rb Tro acrTO/tTOv (cf.
323 c).
40. KXELvCav.   The author of the First Alcibiades makes
Alcibiades himself speak of his younger brother as   iawL6bevos
d&vOpowros (I8 E).
42. piq 8La$0ap' Sij.  6^ adds a touch of irony to spare the
feelings of Alcibiades.
43. KUtLaei'LIvos v 'ApCipovos. According to Plutarch (Alcib.
ch. i) Ariphron shared with Pericles the guardianship of Alcibiades.
Ariphron was Pericles' brother.
45. diar48KEo TOVr,, i.e. Pericles to Alcibiades. Pericles is 320B
humourously represented as restoring his ward in despair to the
very man who was suspected of corrupting him: and Alcibiades
is again appeased.
48. OV'TE rcv dXOTp(oV. See Gorg. 515 c foll., where it is
argued that Pericles, Cimon and Miltiades made none of their
fellow-citizens better.
51.   KCtarroFLcu.  Stallbaum  quotes Thuc. III 58. I KatTo0
&4OVudv 7ye-Ka/-tcflO>1vat via Katl "erayvivat.
52. woXXWcv piv-Ta 8S acu'rv FTivp1)KIVaA. It is implied that
Protagoras' originality is not equal to his industry. The Mss have
ievprIKtvar, but in the perfect as in past tenses generally initial ev
became -qU: see on 3 5 B above.
55. dXX' cirCSELov. See below on eir&Setdi evos in 328 D.  320C
56. cs 1rpEoa-vrEpoS vECIdpoLs. Gorg. 527 A rdiXa ' oov raura
1v006s ot 8oKe? X\yeoOat wo arrep ypa6s.
57.  i hXoyY 8LEIEXAOv. So BT: Cobet requires { X6yy &8~X\0tw,
but X6byc &e~eXO\bv contrasts with 1AD0ov Xyywv, not with irtaSeitw,
which belongs to both participial clauses. For the aorist participle
(where we should expect the present) compare with Sauppe Theaet.
I67 D di/O-/p'Trel X6-yy dvT8Lt&e\eXOP.
CHAPTER XI.
Protagoras' reply falls into three sections: viz. (i) 320 C-323 c,
(2) 323 c-324 D, (3) 324 E-328 D: compare Introduction, p. xi.
In the first he is concerned to justify the Athenians for allowing
everyone to address them on political questions: this he does in the
first instance by relating a myth of pre-historic man.




Io8


NOTES ON


xI 320 C


It is probable that this myth comes from Protagoras' treatise wrepi
TrjS ev a&PX  KaTaaT'ro'-eC, mentioned in Diog. Laert. IX 55. It
does not resemble the other myths of Plato in point of style, and if
not actually written by Protagoras, it is at least carefully modelled
on his way of writing: compare the similar imitations of the style of
Agathon in Symp. I94 D foll. and of Prodicus infra 337 A foil. See
Introd. p. xxi. That the 'Sophists' taught by means of parables
we can see from Prodicus' Apologue of Heracles in Xen. Mem. II I.
21 foll.  The other passages in Plato treating of the primitive constitution of man are Polit. 269 c foll., Tim. 42 E foll. and Symp.
189 C foil.  In Rep. III 414 c foil. there are also some points of
resemblance to the present story.
I. 1iv y/dp roTE XpOvos. ycip introduces the story: see on Apol.
20 E XaLpe(pi)v7Ta yap 't-Te irov.  7v Xpbvos was usual in beginning a
tale: the editors quote Theocr. 8. I 'v XpVpoVS avlK' eYW KTX.
320D      2. evtlrTd 8 yevt OUVK qv. In the Timaeus 42 E foll. the creation
of men takes place after that of gods. The lower animals in the
Timaeus arise from the degeneration of the souls of men in later
births, every soul being first born as man: cf. Tim. 4I E with 90 E
foil. Here the lower animals are created simultaneously with man,
for OvqTr&, T'Vy is of course not limited to the human race.
3. Xpovos TXOEv el.tapfLEvos yeveOEtws.  The omission of the
article, as well as the whole turn of expression (WX0e, aTroZs
Xp6vos), is somewhat poetic.
4. 0Eol yijs evSov: so in Tim. 42 E it is the created gods, not
the 8uxtovpy6s, who make men. There however it is not said that
human creatures were made within the earth: but compare the
'yevvatov peiSos of Rep. III. 414 C oa-av &e (i.e. the citizens of Plato's
state) r6re Tr aXrqOeia 7/rb 'ys IvTOS 7rX\aTT6FeYot. The wide-spread
tradition of autochthonous races among the Greeks no doubt helped
to produce such anthropological theories, with which compare
Empedocles (ap. Ritter and Preller Hist. Philos.7 p. 143) ozXopveis
ujev 7rpwra T76Tiro X0ovbs eCavTe\XXov: Symp. I91 C  y9,vvwv Kca
ETIK7TO (sc. primitive men) OVK els aXXhXovs a\X' eis yjv wc7orep ol
TerTTires and Polit. 272 A ecK y7is yp &aveptULKovro Trd, VTes. It is to
be noticed that Plato regularly uses e'r6o (not v6ov) as a preposition:
Ev&ov (so used) is the more poetic word.
EK yjs-KepdvvVTaI.   Compare Tim. 42 E (of the creation of
man) tu.ovtLepvol (i.e. the created gods) T6v aTperOepovY 7Stovpy6v,
rvpbs Kal A7s VdcTOs re Kal depos 7rb6 TOO K60'Jov 5avetLS-6levotL p.Lpta




xI 320 E  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


Io9


Uos dtro6oOroa6ueva c tirdtv els ra6rbv TA XlaL3Lav6jLeva lvveK6XXwv. For
'air and water' is substituted here rTjv oara 'rupl Kal y, KepCvvvraL.
Fire is the rarest and earth the densest of the four elements: Protagoras' theory is that air and water are produced by mixing these
in different proportions, for KepaVvvvrat cannot mean merely that the
elements interchange. Compare the theory attributed by Aristotle
to Parmenides: Met. I 5. 986b 33 86o rds alrtas Kati 36o Tas dpXas
7rdXtv r0io'i, 6epjiobv Kal lvXpo6v, otov 7r-p Kail 'yv Xgywv. It is noteworthy that Plato himself regards all four elements as differentiated,
although imperfectly, before the creation of the K6Orios by the
8lELtovpy6s: compare Tim. 53 A foil. The chiasmus in 'yi7 Kal
irvp6s followed by rvpl Kail 7y is part of Protagoras' art.
6.  VrELS8 8' aYELV aur'Tai  pos jis dU0XXov. Cf. Rep. III 414 D
d7ret6i  & 7ravreTXws eeitpyaou/tivot r^av Kal X' yr avTrobs /lIrrTqp oiD-a
avijKe.
7. IIpol.Tieet Kal0'EIrFjl-eet. In Gorg. 523 D Prometheus again
appears as the servant of Zeus, commissioned to put a stop to man's
foreknowledge of his day of death: in Polit. 274 c he is mentioned
as the giver of fire to mortals. The Hesiodic and Aeschylean form
of the legend, in which Prometheus steals the fire, does not appear
in Plato, except at 321 D, nor is there any hint in his works of the
story in Hesiod about the gift of Pandora-the source of human
ills-to Epimetheus (Works and Days 5o foll.), though it is worth
noting that Plato like Hesiod makes the creation of woman posterior
to that of man (Tim. 42 B).
9. 'rapaEi'T;raL-aOToS vetPiaL. The object clause, as usual with
verbs like 7rapatrTeiaOaL (deprecari) depends on the positive part of
the verb (here alreaoat): see on Apol. 3I B. arT6s is 'by himself',
without Prometheus' aid. We follow Cron and Turner in retaining
the MSS,velYavTro 65 Lov as against Bekker's 8' dtoO: the antithesis,
as Cron remarks, is between the actions —vregavros and irlaOcef/at.
The point to be noticed is that Afterthought invites Forethought to
exchange offices with him: it is Afterthought whose duty it is to
inspect ({rts-Keaa-Oat: cf. Gorg. 526 c 6 3U  MlVWos  7rtLKOTnrV
KdO)TLat).
II. Ta 8' do-Oevr'rEpa —r& 84. B and T have robs 8' do-Oeve- 320 E
ardpovs —ro6s &, a natural mistake, which can hardly be due to
Plato.
I3. Epjxacva&ro S8vaVIV Ets ao' rlptav.  Plato's own style rarely
falls into verse: compare Rep. x 621 B els r-'v 'yeveriv 0rTTroPTa




1IO


NO TES ON


XI `20 E
1)


110                        O   E        NX                   2
waowEp &orepag. The whole passage is full of rare and often poetic
rhythms, words, constructions, and turns of expression: e.g. doirXop
povcTIp6-r7T& 1j/LwLo7XEP, 7rT-)v1'p c/WyhV, rcpe aU'c&) (for au'hw,
ToT),&-TWO~fl-, dXX'qXOq/WOPtCVV 6cOlWY'S ir'5pKfOr, s' apsiap (as
against ecbiupetav), and many more: note also the effort after balance
and variety in I'Kavol's Av aipwvat XC/La  3UvcLToLI 5  Kai. Kav6/IcaTca
(32I A), rTO? LL&v &l 'YlS-dtXXOtS &9-7-0~ UI-90rTt 5' oTS. " SUMMUM
opinor," says Heindorf, "in his irnitantis philosophi appareret
artificium., si quid de propria Protagorae dictione superesset ". See
Introd. p. xxi.
14. GpLLKPOrT'qTL TP7Fj'L0rLXEV. The usual construction would require o-uiKp6Tqrra: the change is perhaps due to the desire for
balance with a' U~ -q~e /Le-y~let, but the same construction occurs
infra in line 21 with d1.k4)E'V6S.
32I A      i8.  [LIj 'Ft 'yivos CTw'ro qC- Aesch. Prom. 232 cLLT acL -y~los:
ibid. 668 KepaLvvbv 8s irav C'~a~o-rwo~t 'y~los.  Note the emphasis
with which Protagoras asserts the permanence of the genus: cf.
infra 3,21 B Oa)r27plap T7jJ -yglJ6 7ropt~wV.,2o. cvjJ~mpUctv. So Schanz with BT: the editors generally read
e~kdpseca'. The older form is intentionally used here: see above on
line i 3.
24. {nro8&v is Cobet's correction for 6irb 7ro6c6v of B and T.
See infra, on 321 C yvl.4vv rC Kai &Pv2F68flTOP KTX.
32I B     -25. 'rd. Si 84poo-tv a-rcpE0iS KQ1 dVG4(LOLS.  After r& 5& the mss
read OpL~LiP Kai. The words seem to have been wrongly introduced
from line 2i. This (the suggestion of Ast, adopted by Schanz
and others) seems better than to read for Op~LIV Kad the words
O'U~LP KCat.
31. 01V 7ICVV FL = non satis: cf. note on Euthyphr. 12 B o i'5'
canbs 7r v v I 'L YVdbO-K&J. ob 7rd'vv is the English 'not quite', sometimes equivalent to 'not at all' by meiosis: the addition of -rt makes
the phrase a little less emphatic. 7rd'v ob is quite a different phrase
and means 'altogether not'.
32I C     32. KTVcLFG.VtXO)CLS TrMS 8VVdLEfLS. After r&s &vvdjuets, the words
CIS Ta' tXo-ya are found in T, but not in B.
36. i4Lp.eXc~s 'rrciVTOW IXOVTM: like i'Kacww ToOl PdcOovs 9Xovrca in
Theaet. 19 D and the genitive after KLXW~s g~etV and the like.
37. -yVqLV6  TIE KOI 0.vvlrrF'STI'OV KCLIl Q"0'TPCQ'TV KI~ `loirkov.
Compare the description of "Epws in Symp. 2o3 c: d~vvw65i-ros Kall
aOLKOI, Xa/.at7T'r7S aft' 3z' Kaido-7orpcoos. amvr665170P contrasts with




XI 321LE  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.      I


I I I


ibrobcwv in 3'21 B (line '24), and justifies Cobet's emendation for i'7r6
7ro~ov.  Aristotle (7repi Piwv uioptwv IV io, p. 687a3)ludst
this passage of the Protagoras: aX'V oi X'yoPTET d'S OTV904OTIJKEI' 0t
KaXcJ1 0 dPOpw7Tos, UaX& Xelpto-ra rdjv ~ywv (acivtr66-qr6v Te -yap av1JTo'
Oac qcTt Kai -yV)/L0oI/ Kai 06K eXov'TC osrXov s7rp~sr Tp' cK~'P), 06K 6pO~ir
xe-yovotv.
39. ev Ij. See above on 1v -ri btTepadq 31i8 A. All the 6s's)T&
'y4z' then according to Protagoras issued forth on the same day.
Plato thought otherwise: see on 320 D line 2.
40. PxEiVOS: so T: "o-X6,uepos B, sed in marg. vitii nota"
Schanz.    o-X6itkvos is occasionally found in   this passive  sense,
especially in compounds (Sauppe quotes Soph. 250 D ow'vso-x61,Ie~a
and Isocr. xix i i q506p aX6aepuov), but the present participle is at
least equally well attested here and suits the meaning better: cf.
(with Kroschel) Laws VI 780 B sr6' iroXX~s cairoptrs 6ExoMEV'OLS.
42..nV JVi~fXV0V aoo>L'av o-vv 7rvpC.  Aesch. Prom. 2q52-254 321 I
7rpbJ1 T00-S6 /dvTOL 7nip &yc' o-oty dsraoaL. Kali PiO' oXo-ywm6v snip
9XOtsi @5/.Ph~0t, JO' 06 -YC snoXX& eK/l6aKovr T9 Xvas —which is
the usual form of the story. In Polit. 274 c Plato attributes fire to
Prometheus, and the arts to Hephaestus and Athena. r6v denotes
a much closer connexion than /.teTa: it is seldom used by Plato
except in a few adverbial phrases, or in religious uses (like ~ih' 7Ta01
Xaip1co1 Kai Mo6o-ats Laws III 682 A), or in scrmi-poetic passages like
the present: see on ov6ez'i ~6s P4 in Crito 48 c.
46. 'go-Xfv is 'obtained': see on go-Xcre in Apol. 19 A.?'v
-yap 7rrlpa 7-3 ALL reminds one of Sophocles' A1K17 ~6vE8poT Z-qP6S
0. C. 1382.
48. O1ZKe'L means that Prometheus had to draw the line there;
he had been able to steal the fire, but farther he could not go-no
doubt because time pressed. The same idiomatic use Of 06KITL)( 1)6I
occurs above in 31I2 E aL& At', 9i/71, 015K&1 9W O-01 XtyeIV: it is
extremely common in Plato and in Greek generally: see note on
Euthyphr. 3 E and Cope on Arist. Rhet. A i. I354 b 7 referred to
there.
49.   AL6S *1VXcUKc   are no doubt Kpacirov and Bia, as in the 321I E
Prometheus. Compare Hesiod Theog. 385 foll. (quoted by Heindorf) Kcai Kpcir-os s~U Biq~s a'pt&L1KfTIa -yelsa7o T&KPa (sc. Xr6~) 7-Cos
O6K &T7- aL'rcsevOe Atbs 566Aos o'Ue 7-ts 93p7 o~6' '63s 0`77w7 /4) KE15011
Oe6s 'fryl/1ov1ek  IIXX' alel snap Z-opi /3rpVKT67rc1 96pL6wsrTat.
dgIL Si To' TrjS 'A0sjvciS WAr. Protagoras reverts to the story of




112


NIOTES ON


xI 321 Ei,


the theft. Similarly in 346 D below Socrates reverts to a part of the
poem which he has quoted some time before in 345 c.
51. 9pJrrvpov 'rIvrXv is Trexvq which works by TrUp, as 9vreXvos
o-oia in line 42 is 'ooita working by TrXvl.
322 A     54. Troi PLCov —8  'EwrLqleEa. l3ov is 'means of living' as in
line 45. The words   t' 'Ertrlt da mean 'thanks to Epimetheus':
cf. Ar. Clouds 12 —4  X\X' o5 Uovatual 3elXaaos eCVetv CalKv'6evos Votro
T7S  laracv77  Kal T7jS f aTrvrl Kal TrVv XpeWvp, St& rovrovl bTO  vL6v,
and in Rep. I 354 A ou LUvrTOL KCaXcs ye eioTiauat, t1' eLavrTv,
dXX' o6 ta oA4. The words are rejected by Schanz (after Sauppe),
but without reason: the jingle (ITpo-/u7O&a 8 BL' 'EirL-,u70ea) is
quite in Protagoras' style.
55. tirep XMyeraL. Aeschylus relates the punishment but not
the trial: cf. Prom. 7-9 Tb obv yy&p (vBos, iravTrvov rwvpbs orXas,
OviTroT'i KXcXas w raTcev TrotaSd TOI. al/apTras ocpe 6er Oeois Sc6vat
CHAPTER XII.
The myth is continued (322 A-322 D) and used to justify the
Athenians for listening to promiscuous political advisers, since according to it all men are endowed with TroXLmTLK  perT —as indeed
all men believe, otherwise they would not (as they do) regard as
insane the man who does not at least pretend to possess justice and
rTOXTLK1 a&peTr- generally.
I.  dlas EIT'rrixe paocpas: /ioTpa is 'dispensation', and refers to
the rvTeXVOS ao>pla, which is 0ela because derived from Hephaestus
and Athena.
2. [SL ' T'V TOV 0Eo   ovyyvelavev]. These words are open to
objection on two grounds. The singular rTo OeoO is inaccurateno single god has been mentioned as akin to man: nor can Tro OeoO
well be taken as God in the monotheistic sense, or as generic for
T7WV 0ewv-both usages are alien to the whole tone of the myth.
These difficulties might perhaps be got over by reading roo Oeiov=
rTv Oe6v, but another difficulty remains.  The reference in T-rv
avyyvetav can only be to 320 D TV7roVtv abrT&  eoi, the creatures
being regarded as children of their creators as in Tim. 42 E vo7o-avres
ol raibes (the created gods) 7TV ro TrarpoTs &ctaratY, but there it is
not only man but all Ovr7,b y&vr that are in this sense 'akin to
gods'-why then should not the lower animals also have built themselves fanes? As the phrase is at best a bad case of loose thinking




XII 322 c  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS. 13


113


and inaccurate writing in an otherwise careful and elaborate piece
of composition, I have followed Kral and Schanz in rejecting the
whole phrase.    The words were perhaps a n (inaccurate) gloss on
Geicas in Oeclas jMeopca.  For the sentiment which they express see
the Editor's Introduction to the Euthyphro p. xvi.
jisvov: man alone Oelas Ae-r&aXe 14olpas: see note in loc.
Cobet's Ac6vog would be more grammatical, but the attraction of
roCou' is too strong.
3.  47rEXECP1EL P(A)1L01' — re t~p15ecrGCL K-FX.  Homn  Od. III 48
r1dipTes 5U OeCOJ XarTvo-' bOpcnrot.
4.  IW7EvTCL. 7Fpwiciuo Ac4' and 9,irec~a refer to logical sequence
rather than temporal: Protagoras follows the -maxim &K At5e cipXu7.  94ipEro.  mss eipero, but see on 315 B above.
9. dwr0'XXvv-ro oi'v O-iro TWCV Oip(oWV. Compare Polit. '274 13 322 II
TflS 'YCIp TOOJ KfKrT7AgVOV KaLi V4AWVTOT?J/Aa's 5al4covos 4irepg~.uO&vres
EirtLeXeiav, 7'; sroXcwp a~i Oq17ptw,, go-a XaX.Ew&?~ 7Tcl  06Trets 'v, d7 -arYLyp04JTcoP, abrot' 5 do-eveis POpwiro& KaIl d/56XaKcro -Ye'oP'6rE9
8vqp~rd~oP~o 7r' al7-tcv.
14.,js pipos 1roXe}LLKj.  7rOXE/LLK?~ is recognised' as a part of
7IroXLTLK?~ in Rep. II '273 D foll.
15.    w -tEa-OcL K'FCtovrEs -IFSXELS  The insufficiency of the individual for his own wants is assigned as the cause of city life in
Rep. II 369 B -yl-yvera   7-otivV-7r6Xs, c4,y' atc, 4irEL5i TUyXciJ'eL
JIA6ew gkaITTOS 016K al6TdCpKflS a'X'Xa 7roXXCOV &6eb'5o5 7 TIV otet 1pxi7v
AMIP' sr6Xw OIKI~eLP; oM~ulacu, 7'7 5 S's9.
19.  at'L54 TIE KCLI SCKTIv. The editors cite Hesiod (Works and 322 C
Days 19'2) 61K71 5' &" XCto-1 Kai cZ6 ccI5K go~i-Tat (of the -yhos mn5-peov,
where man is corrupt). aI&Ss is a part of &Uos (Euthyphr. 12 C):
it keeps men together by making them fear the censure of their
fellows (Laws 5 647 A-B); compare Homer Iliad xv 561 foll.
co q1ot, adi~pET lo-Te, Kcai aci8c~ O&O' &I viupti, dXM5Xovs T' aiLE~o-0e
icaLra KpaLTep&g bLT/AlvaL. a       5 dwi pw' a'~wXp r ives o-6oL 9) rlkav-rat
0CVe-Y6vcwP 5' 06T' &p KcX40S 6SPVs-c cOTC TLS adXKJ.  39IK77 is here the
abstract principle 'law' like Latin ius: for the original meaning of
the word see Verrall on Eur. Med. 411.
20. irO6XECV K~o'-FOL-a-vvcLyw-yo(. The phraseology no less than
the rhythm is highly poetical.,21. -r'vFLV o~vv 'rpdrov. For o~V' retained in the indirect the editors cite Symp. 219 D,3o-re o6JO' 67srw o,'P 6p-yc~tr01As eTXOP 060' 5irV
A. P.                                                   8




114


NVOTES 02V


X11 322 C


Irpooayayot~upv avL6T6v qvir6povv.  Cobet's &3 for &ol-I is attractive
but unnecessary.
22. -ir7repov dS  KrX.  "Eleganter omissum   9q5-, ut obliqua
oratio statim in rectam transeat " Heindorf, quoting (inter alia)
Xen. Cyrop. 1 4. 28 evrafOa 5ij )-r6 KHpov y-edcrt rse 6' 7rv 7rp60E1EY
3aKp6wl' Kal 2brEu' ab-c7 CiLrt6rTa Oappe&v Srtr 7cap&Tat aOiOL5 cXIyov
Xp6vovu  wo-re 6'pw  oot eoC'o-raL K&v jol6XV dacKap&aOLtVK7T1.  Sauppe
quotes an exact parallel in 338 B infra e71-rov oi'v &yc b'rt aiOXpbp et-q
fppevr/ip' AX&OIatL TWv X6ywv. EtrE yUp XELPWP f"aTaL KTX.
24.  tS 9XOyv 'LCPLKTLV-'L8LOTCLLS.  This division of labour takes
place as soon as men begin to unite in cities: compare Rep. ii
369 x foll.
322D      30. KErVdLv W's vo'rov wci5XeWS.  K-TeYeLP is poetical for the UbroKTCrElvL of prose.
32. 'AO'qvamoL: without the article as in 319 B and 324 C.
322 E     35.  OVK cdv4XOVracL, cS d -O' 4)s: 319 C o669' rt eciXXov cahroGe
xoe7at.  The antithesis between 06'K dpfXov-rc W's ab bj"S and CLK6-WS
ti's fy6 OqmuL is a poor one, since 0u1K dWvXoercu has to be repeated
with EiK6,rco.  We should expect some word like dX6yws before W's
ci> 95", or perhaps 06K EIK6Tws has dropped out after q5is.
323 A    7.   V 8   SLC'L 6LKCL~oO TjS-LEV0.L. The antecedent to -iyv is ou-u3    3A   37~ivs- 1    B LaOQYS LEC       L
povXcz' not dperTs: cf. Laws i 632 c (quoted by Heindorf) KcLaudT '
U 6' OtELs TObS V64eovs adraotv 70070LS q)U6XaKtS e7r(oTa4Owt, T061-r   V (sc.
epXaKas) M11 OPO '~o-EWS, TObs 6f & d6XAOobs 564,s i6Vrats. The phrase
61' OIKaLtoo6m77 slvaL is equivalent to &LKalav eavcu as &b qlLtXhla MiMtz
to (iXol eb'at.
38.   ircavTos.  Schanz reads rraV'6s on account of 7WaTCi following: but Plato frequently interchanges a"hras and 7ras; see on
Euthypbr. 9 E. It is natural that the more emphatic form ClavrToS
should come first.
40. "i p.rj ~EtvaL -7rXELS.  7 =alioyuin is regular with siM, 7poarjKeL,
and the like, in the preceding clause: compare infra 323 C ' AcE Lpat
a' P'Opdwots and 325 A.
cav'rtj-.roir  cdrlCc: asyndeton as in 318 A T0IrOUTO    6 ye
71'7fepo X\6yos.
4. i Tr4 OvrL jYOZVTXL. The presence of -r 0OVwtL, as Sauppe
41-       $I~Ot 1YUYC   C
remarks, shews that dis depends on rEKUptLOv in line 44: compare
infra 324 C WS /Lf5 ote EIK6iTr arLWoUXOVaTc-U-c17136&KTaL O0O.
323 B.54- 7rpoG7FOLrjJevov BLKcLOG1V'VJqV: elsewhere in Plato rpoalrote't-.
GaL takes the infinitive. Thuc. I i37. 7 has Uz tevO&s 7rpooE-roo'Lr-CTO.




xII 323 E PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


II5


us awvayKaCov: 6v need not be added, as Heindorf shews: 323C
cf. Rep. v 449 c d6s apa 7repl yvvlluCKKw  re Kal 7raiowv ravurl a6iov 6rT&
KOLPA Tr i\XWVP bToraL.
CHAPTER XIII.
Protagoras now passes to the second part of his reply (323 c324 D), in which he seeks to prove by two arguments that men
believe that virtue can be taught: (i) as we hold men responsible
for cla8Kia, it is clear that we conceive of it as capable of being
acquired (323 c-324 A); (2) punishment is in point of fact intended
to teach well-doing (324 A-324 D).
4. oa < crE-?iyouvTa'L Eva —dXXcid SLSaKcov. Sauppe (on 322 c)
remarks that the giving of 31Kr7 and altbs to all is inconsistent with
the theory that TroXTLK g dper4 can be acquired by teaching. What
Protagoras no doubt means is that while all men have a part in
a&KatoarvYr (323 A), because they possess aIK7t and atl&s, they may be
improved by teaching, but it must be allowed that his words are
hardly consistent with themselves. See Introduction, p. xix.
15. rd KcXd Kal r TvavTria TOiTOLs. This, the MSS reading, 323D
retained by Heindorf, and recently by Kral, is, we think, right.
ravTa in line 14 does not have its antecedent in the previous
sentence, but is explained by T& KaXdL Kal rNvavrtia TOrTOIS.
Protagoras in fact divides 'goods into two classes, viz. (I) goods
(p6aes, (2) goods t g7riueXclas Kal dai-Kc-Jew Kal MaX~3s, and calls the
former KaXd, the implied examples being personal beauty, stature
and health. Schanz's rejection of r& KaXcd is therefore needless.
The editors mostly read Tr KaKci, but (in spite of Ficinus' haec
mala eorzumyue contraria) this would seem to be precluded by the
/f4v and 38 in raura OJJ v ydp and o0'a U8-a&yaOd: the contrast
requires that one class of goods shall be set over against another,
and is much weakened if we put 'evils' in the foreground by reading
r& KaKd. Further, raTra is too remote to be easily taken with r&
KacKa in the sense of 'these evils', whereas if we take the pronoun
merely as anticipating T& KaKd, then the statement becomes too
wide: for not all KaK&, not all d&yaHd (T&vavTla rTO6TOS, on this view)
come to men /vpaet, as indeed the next clause states.
21.  V-uXXqpiSlv ir&v TO EvavirCovV-dpETjS. We have here the 323E
first hint of the unity of the different vices and (by implication)
virtues: compare infra 329 c.
8-3




n6


NOTES ON


XIII 324 A


324A       '24.  it 'ycIp 4OE'XELS-MLit(L.  Cf. infra 342 D.
'25. CLViTo ME BL&1fL: 'fact will shew you': Theaet. 2oo E 6' rbz'
7roTIr/J.61 KMO oi64ceVOT-e95n1 alpc 8eI~eLJ a6iT6: the idiom is a frequent one.
'27. OVBE'LS -ydp K0XcLt1EL KTX. Plato's own theory of punishment
so far agrees with this, but goes deeper: see Gorgias 5125 A foil.
irpoo'ieL 6U 7ravT1 Ty' IV TLIWPiq. 6Prt, bw' 6XMou dpOc~ir -rqcwpou*P&q., 1I
PeXTioJ'L 71ytyeoOat Kacd 6JulZco-Oat ' lrapax6e1iy/.LrL TOFT dXXots 'ylyeaoacu,
tpa aLXX c o~PwTCS 7rdoXovr~ a' &Jp 71iorx12 Oo~o6,ge'ot /3XTIous -yiyvcwV-rat. Vice (being ignorance) is disease of soul, as v6o-os is of body:
it is the business of the judge to cure the one as of the physician to
cure the other: cf. Rep. ix 591 A-B and Gorg. 478 D awopopi~,E&
-yaip 7rou iKad 5tKroTgpous 7101et Kai ia7-ptK'~ yI'yVeTat lrovptfas?) &K?7:
hence (ibid. 480 B foil.) the sinner should go before the judge as
readily as the patient to a doctor, and should even accuse his friends.
In the ideal city the judges are to put to death incurable sinners just
as the doctors will allow incurable patients to die: III 409 E foll.
7T(,W 7roXvrTW ~O- TO~i1 /V' E6c/UeLs r& Odw/lkaLa Kal Ta's itvva's Oepcare6 -0-0VOI, T061 56 A~ 5670t /161' KCL7-& OWLCj TOLOOTOL, ahroOv JcrKELi 66aOW01,
7-061 56 KaL7-&1 rl'Y q/t'V~   KILK00V6UE  KIl dwdr6ovII aV'ol di'rOK7-E1'O0IIV.
The same holds good of puuishment after death: for Ardiaeus and
the others in Rep. x 6i6 A, whose punishment is everlasting (o6X 10KE
-o685 a.V?7EL Beiipo), are incurable- dreXyws 7rapaLSity/LaTra dV27pTJ —
/L&'0S lKet IV 'L50V eV 7-Lp &O60cwTf1lpyc, To4l 6el r-wv &5L'KWV d01KJ'OUA4VOLS Oeai/lITIL Kad PV0OCrT~/LaTa-the majority are punished to purge
them of the guilt contracted upon earth and teach them to choose
more wisely their lot of life next time. The remedial view of
punishment is embedded in the genius of the Greek language, as
is shewn by the punitive sense of awq5povi~ew, &KILoOvI, e666vecz'.
The older and sterner view (8pdocasrt 7racc-?Y) appears more rarely
in Plato's time.
324 B      29.   1j&~c1o0E.  See above on 319 D.
30. T-LjtL(peI7caL.  The editors quote Aristotle Rhet. I io. i369b
12 5M95f)pet 5U TL/L(Oplc KIl K6XAWLS - '1 /11 -yap K6'XaIL5L TOO 7rdhXoI/Tos
EVIEKIL EO7-rP, J 56' T-/~LIA L 7-01o) toLoOUrv7, tiva dirowX'qpwO~I.  The
distinction is not invariably observed in Plato, although he generally
uses T-c/A(wpeua-0L in passages where the gravity of the sin is more
insisted upon.
3'.  OU TrO; lrCLp(X1qXV8TOS-d9cYE'V1Tov 0Ei~q.  Turner (on 324 B)
quotes Laws xi 934 A obX 9PEKIL TOO1 KasKOVp-y77oa  51506 Ti' &LK77V, 06




XIV 325 A PLATO'S P-RO TAGORA4S. 11


117


-yap r6 -ye-yoz& '3sydvq-o' to-ra 7ro2TI KTX. The phrase o6 'ya'p &P T6,ye z-paXO&' adyelvro' Oet'q represents a common proverbial saying:
cf. Simionides Frag. 69 T6 'yap -Y6yEP~(L6'0P OlbKeT dpETop to-Tat
(Sauppe) with Bergk's note, and the impressive application of the
saying in Aesch. Ag. 101i9-10o21i T6 6' Crl y~v aira~ ireo-Oiv Oaxdo-q-to
7rpo~rcpo&t0 cwvps p*Xaw cd,.rsc TLI&J 7TcLXV c'-YKaXEOcuTa~irraei~wi'
38. KOXC'Lov~raL: the middle (in the present) is rare: Heindorf 324 C
quotes Ar. Wasps 405 POP &KEVO POV &EKLO To~OkV'~OUv q Ko0a46/IeOat
KeVrpotV IPTeTaT' o~v.
CHAPTER XIV.
Here begins the third part of Protagoras' reply: 324 E-328 D.
In this chapter he begins to shew that virtue is in point of fact
taught to all by shewing that it would be absurd to suppose that it
is not.
i. XoLITH dropta.. For the omission of the article before a 324D
relative clause (Heindorf suggested the insertion of i after Xotrj)
Sauppe quotes Rep. III 413 E V5Xa~ aU'Toi3 cai, d-yaOs Kacd /.OVO`LK$'O'
Iica'Oaevej. The ahropla was raised by Socrates in 319 D foil.
4. SL8CiG~rKovOrLv. Contrast infra 325 B r& Ae'v aiXXat 8&8a'OKO-,c
Tat -robs Wiets and ibid. robs Wlets MLdO-KoPrat, saidl of the parents
as &SdKoeouot (in the usual sense of SdO`Koprat) is said here and in
Meno 94 B. Similarly in Prot. 3,20 A dwral~eve is used where we
should expect i~rat36ze-ro: cf. egra-cueo-aTo in Meno 93 D.
d 8L8CLO-KcdXow 9XE-rcLL. See note on 319 E supra.
7.OlK&L JLUov dXXM     X6yov.   Gorg   52      z  i      7~ r~c
A0ov  c44c otjuat, bydb 6  X6,you'- c& dkqO~ ya'p 5,'Pra o-ot xgc, a'
jdXXw xegyetv.
13.  SLKCLLOo-V1 —T'a 8G-LOV IEtVctL.  Thus for the    first time 325 A
Protagoras definitely speaks of the virtues in language implying
their unity: cf. 323 E.
15. dv~po's dpevriv: ab'Spc's is somewhat loftier and more impressive than &vOpcbirov (cf. Rep. viii 56 E j~iov d&v~pbs doqaz't~wv).
For the sentiment cf. Rep. VI 5oi B ~vttgtyv~zres Tre Kal KepaJvv61/Tes
IKWrJ' 97TLrfl5ev/udTcoP' r6 dL'Sp6LKCXOJ, alIT &KELPov TCK1ALIp6/heVOL, 5
5~ Kal'l Opqpov gKdXeo-ep IV' TOLL cL'Opdrots -y-yt-yz6Aevov Oeoet6es 7re Kal
i6.  t.er'rL -rov~rov: not u.eO' o6', see on 313 A KcaZ l cJ  For the
use of pLerd cf. Phaed. 69 A if. (14~) ' gKEwo /161voV rb P6/At-,ua& dpO6z,,




I I -


NO TES 02V


XIV 325 A


avou Se ciravpar 7-aura KaTaeXX47TTreOat, Op6l'Vlert, KCU TOUTOU.eZ'
Kal /Jer& T067V0U  cb'o6juevd, T KCal rtlrpaCGK6/esPa Tp OI'6T 17 Kll rIvppeil
KTX.
19. KQl irai&L8 KCLI dvSpa KCLI yvVcttKO: nearly equivalent to
'not only child but etc.': ra?5a is put first as the natural object of
KoXd3eu'-" et nos ergo manum ferulae subduximus" (Juv. I 15).
Ii.  1)1CLKO1Yfl is more than obey: the word means 'to hear and
answer' (cf. Crito 43 A): tr. 'respond', sc. by becoming better (as
explained in line 20).
325 B     22. W's dVLTOV SV'ra-d-r0KTECV1Ew: Rep. III 410 A 7TO6S-KalTI
T~7V JVXjV KaIKOI/WELE rli KlVLdTOvJl aLbTol d71OKTfVOO'L. In the next line
au-iou in abToiO 7rE(/VK6TO's is still this 'one thing's viz. cd'Sp6S aipET?5.
25.  (ZS OCLVjJ..O-LOL YCyYVOVTCLL.  The Mss  have Lbs Oc~vuaoei1W
-yi1yvov~rr which could only mean 'in what a strange way are
produced'-a meaning irrelevant here. The point is that it is
Oavu=ao76v if 'good men'-virtue having been proved to be teachable-teach their sons everything except virtue.   dcucioiot (with
Kroschel and other editors) seems the simplest of the many emendations proposed: cf. Euthyd. 305 B Oavjkaiatoi EloUp ol rLOUOToi dV~pEE.
The mistake may have arisen from the influence of the common
Oaveuaaiws djs.  Next best is Hirschig's av6iao1ws  y1yvovraL ai-yaeol ol
d&yaeol (cf. 328 E o0k elva& civOpwariqv E'rt/.LctapXv   d iyasoi tol &-yaOol
-y1-yvovrat) or GO~UVIaO1WS Yi4yi'oiTat ol a-yaeoi &yraoo: cf. Meno 89 B ol
ciwaOoi ci-ya~oi oliyvovrat and Heindorf's emendation on 326 c below.
As to yiyvoerati "Saepius a Platone id quod argumentatione colligitur, ylyveo-at dicitur, ut p. 355 A Oqrkitod SNi'T Trov Ou 071 9XOVroS
ycXotov — i'v X6yov -yl-yi'OatOI O"TCO X&y07re KTX., Euthyd. p. 298 E oKoi'ov
o KUWP 7aT' '177P  Wi'  JO5COW', (' oTE -T S o   raT7p -yi-yPCTat 0 KUWV".
Kroschel. The same use of -y1-yi'eaOat is common in Aristotle.
28.  r& Iv GXXcL clpa.   For the form of the sentence and for
dpa here and in line 34 compare note on Crito 50 E - -rpo' pA0v dpa.
29. SL&cTKOVTcLL (but not of course alpa) is interrogative: so ob
&SddyKKoiTat in line 34.
30o. J' '. This, and not / i' (as asserted by Schanz) is after
all the reading of B: see Adamson in Cl. Rev. vii p. 445. In itself,
fit' i'P (so T) is not indefensible: 4Q' W'P (i.e. bri roOTWT' d) KTX.
would mean 'in the case of subjects which if they have not learnt'
(,s' /LaOoioat), the latent i' depending on usaOoios. This use of ezrl
with the genitive is common in Plato, e.g. Rep. vII 524 E WoTwep dwi
TroO 5aKTOXOU A~-yo/.cv.  But 10  i (which Heindorf bad already




Xv 325D  PLATO'S PRO~L'AGORAS      I1


I19


conjectured) is simpler and better.   For the misplacement of -re in
ij TE,ql see note on 31i6 D above.
33. C- W's9iros etIrtEv is to be taken with ~vXX~~,q5p', which goes 325 C
with the verbal noun dvarpcoral: 'almost wholesale subversion of
tbeir house'.   tvXXhj33qp' means not KaT&a 0o1tuLKpOP, but so as to
embrace everything: cf. Rep. 1 344 A-B upcwV1Si~ 0 6 KaT& cTIALKpO3U
TcLXX6T-pL Kica X&Opqt Kal /3tVc ar/?cup6traL-aXX& ~vUhXp/36v, and Theognis 147 eP 6& &KaLoo-6Pvy OaX?5[36)v 71.aT' dLpE~? 'EL. For cbs 1'7ros
wehrev see on 317 A.
35.  o'ecoa-a  -ye xp4q: a way of answering one's own question:
Crito 53 D, 54 B.
CHAPTER XV.
In this chapter Protagoras shews. that the whole schemne of
Athenian education is intended to teach aiper6.
I. i~UXrL oilrep &v t(aL i.e. ol rat~eu6ge'ot: in 3,26 D foll. it isshewn that education does not end when school is left, but goes on
through life.
3.  eILBlv 0c'Lrrov seems not to occur elsewhere in the Platonic
writings: in Alcib. i i0 A is M&v O6,Trov. rciXco-,ra is more usual
after such conjunctions. Kroschel quotes an imitation of this passage
from De Rep. Laced. 2. i eret~cw T6Xrdxw ol 7rcaZ&es aL6TOS T& Xe76/mva
~UVLCD/tWOLP Ce6Os A~v Ir' av'ro~s lrat~rayco yo6s Oepchrovras 995tc —art, e606s
5e' rli~rovouv CIS &6ao-KrX'Xu' JicaOo-o0/A&VoS Kad -ypdct ca~a Kal /LOUOLK'J
Kcat r &' lrcaXaltppg.
S. 6ircos PE'XTrLoros: so BT: there is no reason for inserting dos 3 25 D
after 67rws with Kroschel and Turner: f3eXrt-ros does not mean better
than all others, but very good.
6. "r~p' 9KaL(YTOV KTX. "Est eo ipso tempore quo quidque vel
fit vel dicitur " Heindorf.
8. -rr' [LiV SCKMLLOV K'rX. Sauppe well quotes Ter. Ad. 417-418
where a father PuOVOre? his son "Hoc facito-Hoc fugito-Hoc laudi
est-Hloc vitio datur ". Compare Horace Sat. I 4. 105 if.
10. Ta. j4iv 7roUL, TCL Si )Aj wIoCeL: -r ~lsl' is not 8IKatOP, KaX~v,
crTLov, but quite general: 'this do, that do not'. The T686 pz'v-Trd~e
54 of T is unnecessary; cf. TrJ 1.4&-rb 34 in line 8. The symmetry of
the sentence is worth noting (a, b, b, a): first -r6 /141-TOb 54, next Tr63e
/L41r'-T65E5 twice, last -r'A j4,r&- 5&, the end recalling the beginning. Compare note on Kai KaKO'P Kai alo-XpSp in Crito 49 B.
EOMV jJUV iKW'V ITrECO9TIML: without apodosis: see Goodwin, Moodq




I20


NO TES ON


XV " 25 D
1)


and Tenses (1889) P. 179. This idiom occurs more than once in
Homer: it is perhaps a remnant of the days when the conditional
particles introduced a main sentence: certainly the Greeks were not
conscious of any such ellipse as edi 9~et
i i.  (.o-1ep E46Xov SLacrTrpe401woJ~v. ~i5oz' is 'a piece of wood',
not necessarily a dead log, as appears from Hdt. III 47 elpiotat d7lr6
~6Xov (of the cotton tree) and other exx. in L. and S. The growing
child is compared to a tree growing up and becoming crooked (note
the present 6tao-Tpe06AvP~s'- Kau-7rT61AevoP).  Plato frequently applies
the metaphors 'crooked', 'warped' and the like to victims of vice
and vicious education: compare Gorg. 5,25 A 7ra'v7cL O-KoX~a 676
1P/'c60uS Kai adXa5~ovclas. Theaet. 173 A crILLpol 5R Kai 0l6K 6pOol Ta's
12.  E1vovVOLv-lrXJyatgs.    Cf. Arist. 'AO7)v. 7roX1T. Ch. 8
7O063 a'/LaPTdvOJ'Tas 7) 60 UP 6'V1 Kvpta oi~oa rolD ~77/L1 01) l Kai KO'XcdjeC (of the
Areopagitic council). For c606vet (here passing into the meaning of
' chastise') see note on 324 A 063619 'ybp KOXcLeL.   To illustrate
7rX-q-ya~s Sauppe quotes the well-known line of Menander 6' A7j 8apesi
dLvOp&)nros oi5 lrraL&6Tnl.
13. ds LS 8CL-KILXWV wipwovrOVes. It appears from 3,26 c that
there was no regular age for going to school; the parents decided in
each case. Plato ordains (Laws vii 809 E) that children shall learn
-yp61Aai~rac (i.e. reading and writing, ibid. 8IO a) from 1o to 1 3, and
the lyre from 13 to i6..rroXi' tLcLXX0V-EViK0cTFLCOS. Protagoras' description of the aim of
Athenian education agrees with the account of the AiKatos X6-yog in
the Clouds 961 foll.
325 E      17. Wu-7rEp Tdre: supra 3,25 c Elrc16u'v OaTroI' OUPL-) TLS Ta'Xe-6 -/Xeva.
i8. Ifir1. 'rv PCE~pcwv: i.e. as they sit on the benches: cf. above
315 c. lrapaTt~aoLp represents the works of the poets as intellectual
food: cf. Theaet. I57 C 7rcpaT-i-qtif/ CEKILOTWP 7 T1' aO95$V a' ro~ye6 -orau Oa t.
19. 3roL,9jrwv I a&ocv: Homer especially, and also Hesiod,
Theognis, Phocylides. Compare Laws vii 8io E,, from which
pasg     it also appears that extracts were frequently made for
committing to memory (1EK~jav6dvetv).,20. dLVcXyKcLtovOLV: IITa' X v7r-s 'ya'p 7i /1607)011: Arist. Pol. viii
1339a 28 (quoted by Sauppe). So Niceratus in Xenophon Symp.
111 6 says that his father I)Pd'yKaai /1 lrdirra Ira' 'O~pov 9=17 /100E11.




XV 326B  PLATO'S PROTA4GORAS.         2


121


21I.  SLE0B0L means finished narratives or descriptions (cf. X6'cW  326 A
&e~eXOd&J' and 5&ctdzva& in 320 c). It is to be noted that so far we
have not got beyond roiqans V/AX~ (i. e. unaccompanied by music): lyric
poetry begins to be studied when the lyre has been learnt (line 26).
24. grepcE TOLCOTCr: for the phrase see on Apol. 26 A. The
accusative (internal) depends on e1rL/eXouVrtc1 as in 325 C?7r/ie~oUJJTat
7rarcw esJXetcap and Laws vii 81,2 E dXX& rauam* 6 lrau~elJTfll
lmrtue~elfoOw: the whole phrase is equivalent to &IpaPv Tota6,rTqp
oopocriivsr)me eirtgciapcu izrotOOPTat.  Verbs taking the external
object in the genitive or dative are not precluded from taking the
internal object in the accusative.
28. ELS Tal KLO&P(-LpCLcTa, 4v'T(vov'es.?vretveu ds is to stretch 326 B
into, i.e. to 'put into': whence iJ'TelJ'et IS K6KXOJ' Xwplo, rpL7ywoPJJ 'to
describe a triangle in a circle' (Meno 8 7 A); rept -yap TOLt Tr.' 7rovql/Id-rwp WI 7mr67ofiKas liTch'lvasmobs ToOJ Alacrdrov X6,youT of adapting to metre
(Phaed.- 60 D); and here of accompanying poems on the lyre: the boys
learn the poems and tunes (made by the poet) together, while the Citharist plays the lyre. Plato in the Laws vil 81,2 D fol, requires the
KtOcapior/Ilmaa to be identical with the tune to which the poem is sung:
Me-mro~s 006-yyots mile XMpcs 7rpoo-Xp?0oL-OTOV6 Te KLOcaptarl)7V KaiZ TIp
~ratbe6aeu~uov, diro&56smras IIpSoTXop&a T& 001Oyaara ro1 OO~le/-y/LcatTL T7P~
6' 9,epo9tJ&u'I1aP Kal lrOtKLXicu' TflI Xupav, aiXXa A /A4J eX-1 TWPv Xop~ai
CLELIWv, aXX& 6& 7O  ~) pAe~yi' ~vvsO6'os 7rotnroii2dm    L~LT~I~
fOVOPOV'S TIE KU1 C'LpjOVCa.S. 1iuO.ol times or rhythms (cf. Rep. InI
399 E, foll.), alp/Loivifa scales (ibid. 398 D foll.). jiv1A& and ci~ppovica
between them make up 11tOIcTKI1 in the narrower sense: see Symp.
i87 A foll., where music is defined as 7repl a&puoiaPi Kail MAPGub epwrt
Kl$JV 172to-cThI)/J7-7rep1 alpl~oviaw since it reconciles ci6L and P3ap6, Wrept
tvO/t~6' since it reconciles rasXi and fppa56.
'29. oLKEELOva-OaCL Terotts TJ(cISrcv ZrLCBciov. Sauppe quotes Rep.
III 401 D KVp~cw7mcim211 E'OV /LlO1tK3~poOh/l, 6-r /LcXLo-,c KaTa16ke-at e11 m6
CP'T6  T-~  ~VUXS 0 TC pV04C6 Ki alcpAoJV1a Kai eippWu.eveo-7ama a171Te7-at
a67m~s.
30. E6pvOFL6TePOL KCnI EdLPILO4T'TCTPOL. See Rep. III 400 C foil.,
where, after it is shewn that rb eilpvO,.to' and 7T6 cbaip/.too-Tov imply
etiXo-yia, Plato continues (400 D) ebXo-yla alpc  Kad ebcapu.LffTIc Ka&
eC60rX-qOOx6v'q Kal dipuOaimi 671hGeLc &KOXOVO01, o6X 7'7 &d'oLOa okacu
boKOPL~6jLeJOL KcaXovi/Ace' ~s ebhOetav, aiXX& rt'; (cs dXk6O~s eV mreKa
KacXZ(s rb 'OOS KaT-eOKevaso-*;P?1v &a'votap.




122


NOTES ON


XV 326 B


34. Eis  rLraLoTpCpov: Protagoras passes to yvu/LcaaTitK', the
second great division of Greek education: Rep. II 376 E.
35. V'rrqiETlp CLrL T'r SLVOCU. Plato asserts that the true object of
yvu/vaaucrLK is not to cultivate the body, but to educate the soul to the
proper mean between hardness and softness: Rep. III 410 C foll.
On the soul as the mistress of the body see Phaedo ch. 43.
326 C     39.  Fc'XLcrra ol pcdXLc-Tra Svvwd voL. The first /uaXo-cra is due
to Heindorf: it is necessary to the meaning.  Most of the editors
insert the word idaiXtrra not after wroIloutv but after &vdiuLevot,
explaining its loss by the presence of jXuaXra following: but it
comes (we think) more naturally after 7roltoaOv.
42. iK SLcao-KCXO v dwraXXayLtoo-V: EK is rejected by Cobet (cf.
Gorg. 514 C dire87S TrWv St&acrKacXwv aTrr\\XXCayr/L/ev): but the phrase is
just as stereotyped as eis &6acKd\iXv, to which (in line 40) it forms an
appropriate contrast-in neither of the two cases were the Greeks
(in all probability) conscious in common parlance of an ellipse.
Sauppe quotes a fragment of Ar. Banqueters 42 OK ei'0bis 7resl3pacKes K tLcao aKc\OV, Plutus 84 dK IIarpoKXWOVs epXotai, and
other parallels.
43. dvacyKitEL p.LavOdveLV: hardly to be taken literally, but only
in the sense that ignorance was no excuse for breaking the laws.
44. KaTCL TOVTOvs t iv. After Priv occur in the MSS the words
KaZra rapace 'yfta.  "Facile succurrat cuivis KaTr, Tro6rovS N'v h-atdrep
rapacSeLryAc-quamquam  talia notanda potius quam  statim  corrigenda" says Heindorf. Most recent editors bracket or reject the
words, which are open to objection on several grounds, that the laws
are not an example but a rule of life, and Plato does not use 7rapaeiyJua precisely in this way, as well as from the harsh omission of
is. The suggestion of Sauppe that the words are a gloss on KcaTa
Tro7roU by a scribe referring to the illustration which follows-'as
for example'-has much probability.
326D     45. ypaJacLTlroTalC: see on ypa/IariaTov 3 12 B.
46. w6roypdiiaviTEs ypacLIp.s TVr ypaci+L should be understood of
tracing (by dots or otherwise) the outlines of the lines (-ypa/Luai)
which form letters. These outlines would be filled up by the pupil:
see Bliimner, Griechische Privataltherthimer p. 3 5. The usual
view (since Heindorf) has been to regard the ypacu.yal as horizontal
lines ruled for guidance; "ut pueri in schola directe s. ad lineam
scribere iubentur, ita in vita quae agunt ad le-is normam iis dirigenda sunt ", Kroschel. Such a view is however inconsistent with




XV 326D  PLATO'S PROT1AGO-i'AS.      T2


J 23


the meaning of boro-ypahpetw and of 60yo-s and (in view of Plato's
statements as to the nature of Law) renders the simile inexact.
bro-ypa95etv in Plato regularly refers to an outline drawing (as
b1ro~rv7ro~cr~n1 to moulding in outline Tlim. 76 a,) and is opposed to
airep'yaarcw'Oat and (in Aristotle) to advceypck/e5,6v, e.g. Rep. viii 548 C-D
0b~KOOV-a1L$7- /J~V ij 7roLea ol`rwo ye-yovvsa KaLi 7-T0W4T- a;' TLs t, '
X6,yc orx~Aa lroXt-eias b~o-ypci'baa'ra fri dKpq~(.S a'rep-ya'xrcrOa&
8TO -renp~eZw A.&V 16ewP Kal &l TJS Vro~ypao 77 T6P r6 5uccu6TraTOV Kait
T6' a3K&KWraroV, and Theaet. 172 E,, where a litigant's ca'TrWjoo-ica is
called znro-ypaN/-a sort of outline drawing C'Ov &rK6s o6 pNlTeo;, but
which his speech must simply cbrep-yaio-aoO&. beoq-ye~o-Oa is similarly
used, only with the added idea of guiding: e.g. Rep. III 403 D —E
06KOLJV el -r~j p'oaVOUaviKWW; OepcareuhrcareT TrapaaoZLep caiTVr& lrepi T6
o-C4~a a'KpL~oXo'YeTOcaL, igeeZs 36' ~o-o;' roii r6wovs  y7 rnae    -
dpOkie &;' 7rowoFpe;; and Laws x 890 c Mra TaUO o6-rW 7rpdrTTEL' &cu'oov-,dpo vs 0lr7p7rep &;' 6;'o~oO&-qsr ' i 34yy h o-7r a  y p aw' 9 o.  The point of
the simile is this. As the child draws his pen between the outlines
of the lines forming letters (making e.g.         into I,so we
must keep our actions between certain outlines, which are the laws.
Plato invariably regards 6410;o as only -r6ro;, within which our actions
should fall: cf. Rep. II 383 c ral/Td7rcLrtw —4&yWye TOI)s 'rirovs
T06T01V1 O-V-Ywp6, Kica W's i'6Acots &v Xpc 'I&q; (whence;'6Atovs b57ro-ypcdo/etv here and in Laws v 734 E): see also Polit. '294 A foll. T6 6'
dpUto-ro o6 -3' TOVI'O/ovs IOT2;' 1a-x6 E, dtXx' u'paz T6'v /1674 O/pov75(r6W5
Pao-tXLK6'-5'rL v4oIAS 06K ci'X 7ro7e 366;ao-o TO' Te dpLCTTOY Kaid rb KaLO'TCTro  ILKpIf3WI 711L00' EliLa 7rep~t~at/3 W rb 76 (3XrioT7(o el&TdrTTV. al -y&p
d;'o,.owOdrfl-reL Td'' 7re d'vOpWdnrwv Kal T7');' irpdewv-o6U6Elav Eco adXoi~v
Elp o66e;' 7repi aic'rdevrV Kait erlr rdvTra T6l,; Xpdvov diropna;'eo-Oat TelX" rn'
47ir/prwoiu'-for which reason in the Republic (VI 497 D) there
must always be a power above the laws. The explanation which we
have given does not disagree with the account of Seneca in his
Epistles xv 2. 51i " Pueri ad praescriptum discunt. Digiti illorum
tenentur et aliena mann per Zi/erarum simulacra ducuntur": it is
supported by Quintilian I.1 -27 " cum vero iam ductus sequi coeperit,
non inutile erit eas (sc. literas) tabellae quam, optime insculpi, ut per
illos velut sulcos ducatur stilus ". It is probable that both these authors
had the present passage in view.
It should be noted that -ypdocfu; 66o10ov1 was a regular phrase:
compare the image in Rep. vi 501 A.




124


NO T.Es ON


XV 326 D


49.   '~s FA KGCL.  "s for ouh-ws is rare in Attic prose: Heindorf
quotes (inter alia) Rep. VII 530 D KcwUwe6et ibs 7rpo's dlrp'ovodaiv
O/At/LcTa 7r~r7rlev, W's 7rpbs evapIA6Piop qopa'v wOTaL 7rcayqva. For Se see
above on 318 c.
326 E     54.   Ev'OZVQL regularly denotes the 'putting straight' r examination of a magistrate when his office expired. It is not clear whether
Protagoras' philological zeal does not cause him to stretch a point in
giving to the word a wider signification: but see on u606'ovat' in
32 5 D.
CHAPTER XVI.
Protagoras at last comes to the difficulty raised by Socrates in
3i9 Ea. Virtue having been proved to be teachable, it is only from a
lack of natural aptitude that good men's sons sometimes turn out
badly: compared with men who have never been taught virtue, even
they are good.     Protagoras concludes with a manifest bid for
pupils.
4. 1pi7rporOOev: viz. at 324 E.
327 A     6. oi584V&L 8d L8LW'TEVLV: equivalent to 7rdPTas Set elvatL 5q/.uovp-,yo6s: no one must be a layman in &peTr4.
12 I&SCLWKE MI ~IF Ik'qTTIE T'rV lzt KaXWS aXov'rVa.      As
138a~cO-KE is the important word, eTrerX-qTre has no effect on the
construction, but is in effect enclitic: see on 317 c &efiela-Oat Kal
KcaXXwo~r&TcaTO'aL.
327 B      19.  CIL OlV' oV'TW. o&' marks the reversion to the original protasis,
viz. eli4 WYj t~ T' 77v-Kal roirTo KTX., from XvoirefXeZ to '6pq.mc being
parenthetical: it therefore seems better to print a colon rather than
a full stop after v6,utja.
2 7 C     24.  iWXY4LjOS ONO'191)  Proleptic adjectives with abidvcev are
7 common: Heindorf cites (inter alia) Rep. VIII 565 c TOOTOP 'Tp195EL
TfE Kai a~ewp Adyaw.
'27. dXX, oi'V CVXhTC&C y'.V: 'y' al' for ~yoih' was Shilleto's conjecture, which can hardly fail to be right. cXX' oiv'-ye is an
emphatic 'but at all events': cf. Gorg. 496 D l~vdc     4XX o~i T6,ye 7retz'~v au~Tb dvtap6'v.
129. OiSTCS otov  MIW v~vV.  Sauppe's cYou Kc'P z'iP seems to be
quite needless: the conclusion is naturally put as a command-'so
in the present case, you are to think'.
30.  T(OV IV V4~L0LS MIA 4&vepWcroLs.  So BT.  dvOpu57rots in this
emphatic sense is a little awkward with dcOpcb-oui two lines below




XVI 327 D  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


125


and aveOpw7rots said seven lines below of savages (though the word is
qualified in both cases), but the text is probably right: cf. 323 c
dvayKacov otsvPa 6vrtv' obXl awZs y  rwtos ierTxetv a6rTs (sc. TriS
Kaltorivs), 0 fid elva e'v dvOpp7ros. Of the suggested emendations
the most reasonable is perhaps Sauppe's Pv VP6tOLS Kal vv6'J6oLs &dvOpc57ros-which he has now given up in favour of the MSS reading.
3I.   IrSOV  is not emphatic: to be &lKacos is to be a 8,5cuovpybs
itKaLooS6Prs, cf. 326 E rfTs dperTsr-ooJ'va 6et 8WMTEvetLV.
33. rLj-pT-qil —iy T-je-Jt.,n8l introduces the climax: see 32 7 D
note on o<re-oi 8- ye in Apol. 19 D and Cope on Arist. Rhet. I 4. 4.
Presently aXX' eev is used rather than dXX' elft (in spite of Trriv
in line 33) because the hypothetical nature of the case is becoming
more prominent. For the passage of a relative clause into a main
clause (od is not to be repeated after d&XX&) see on 313 A.
35. dL' etev caypLoC O'VEs. It appears not only from Athenaeus
(v 2I8 D), but from Suidas and others that the play in question was
called "Ayptot. The few fragments of it which remain (see Kock's
Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta I pp. 146-I50) give us no
indication of the plot or treatment. The probability is that the
'A-yptot formed the chorus (compare the names Ne0pXac, BdrpaXot
etc.), "ad quos "-as we should infer from the words of Plato"Athenienses quidam, pauci sine dubio, vitae civilis in sua urbe
pertaesi (/t-ciavOpwTro) sicut Pithetaeruset Euelpides, accedebant imprudenter sperantes se inter homines immanes meliorem iustioremque
quam in civitate sua vitam inventuros esse" (Kock). Plato was
perhaps thinking of the same play again in Rep. VI 496 D oiaorep
els Or7pla d&vpwiros eu7reoav, oOre tvwa8cKeLV 04Xcwv otre iKavbs cWv ls
rafiov dyplots dvrPTxefv.
ootoC rep ovs T7rpvc'v: so BT, and there is no sufficient reason for
altering the text to oi'ovrs rpvatv (with Sauppe, after Athenaeus
v 218 D) or otovs irep 7repvUaL with Schanz. Plato does not always
avail himself of the liberty of attraction: a parallel is quoted from
Crat. 432 E ta0 Ko/&t3p  TO OUTOU Ot6p Trep ov 6dvogd eCTWV.
36. Wifpuo'v. Athenaeus V 2i8 D    s&SddXlofaav 8 ol '"Aypto&
7r' 'ApurTlwvos apxovros, i.e. 01. 89 4=421/420 B.c. For the
bearing of the date of the'A^yptot on the question when the dialogue
of the Protagoras is assumed to have taken place see Introd. p. xxxvii.
4EpKpea'Ils. The fragments of Pherecrates- a poet of the old
comedy who gained his first victory in 438 B.C.-are given in Kock's
Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta I pp. 145-209.




1 26


NO TT S ONV


Xv1 327 D


4SC1aeEv  4A Aiqvuc(C.  The Ah4z'atop (also called XAuvaL and
Tmez'og ToOi Ato'Irouov) was an enclosure sacred to Dionysus on the
south-east slope of the Acropolis.  Compare Photius s.v. A-,fatov
irEpl/ohos ju&yag 'A0?5'llou', Jv c roar dywvas 71,yov, irp6 roO rb Warpo
OIK08o/01J67)Oat, 6vodctSovz'res Irl A-vaic. The phrase 'at Lenaeum'
seems to have survived even after all plays were given in the
Dionysiac theatre, as by this time they were, and to have been
understood as equivalent to 'at the Lenaean festival' (cf. Ar. Ach.
504 o6'r-i 1A~qvaiC T' dyc'), for which the expressions v Anvaios and
(e&38dxr) El's A?'&La are more usual in the didascaliae (see Miller's
BiihnenalterthUimer p. 316 note 3). The Lenaea took place in the
month Gamelion.
38. caoirep ot ev &Ke(Vq 'r-c XOP4, SC. e'46AUEbOl.  yiyveo-Oa & is
'to come to be in or among', 'to fall among'. iv r 7ryrpoO6pq 4E'7e6 -/IE8a of 314 C is the same idiom.
pLo-rV~pro1TOL.  So the Mss. The various suggested emendations
('1iutdvpwroL Heinrich, /L.ktdvlpwrrot Jacobs, ueo-divOpnwro Lehrs) proceed on the supposition that the word is an epithet of the alyptot,
which is most improbable: "alii sunt lypiot, alii to-.vdOpwwoL, neque
in illa sermonis iunctura" (sc. if we regard the w"dorvp clause as
explaining TOESl TOL0o6ToC) "scribendumn dIo-7rEp sed otot 7-ep fuit"
(HIeindorf).
39. Ei'pVi43rc  KCLI 4'PpvvWv'v.. Two proverbial scoundrels of
real life: see Suidas s. vv. Eip~pa-ros 7rovqp6s, dr 7-r TO 7rekto~prTs
brY6 Kpoloov -o ri 67 z'oXoylav  ACT& XPWi7circCV, ~il q5?7o-v "E/wpos, ElTa
eraapaXoAdvov -irpos KIvpov- z'P i 'Eq5eaoso KTX. 4'pvi'dJa rEol TWYtw
rov?7pit hq ta3E3o7)/s'wvP, 6s ~iios cWE KaLTa T& IIEao' OVIJoroPvjoaK& &L&EPI
'AO7z'rtv.-ic 70o6-ro ro-Ss 7r01v~qpols 'PpvPvWholc KaXOo-tL. They are
frequently mentioned in Greek literature: see Blaydes on Ar.
Thesm. 86i. Blaydes remarks that -d'v3as is a Boeotian termination:
cf. 'ErraueLt~cvbas, Xapcbvpas and the like.
327 E     42. O1)8E15s roL 4cCvc-rcL dEVCLL. ethlv is Heindorf's emendation
for JIO' of the Bodleian. For the asyndeton with co7rrfp see above on
311 E.
43. 'rs 8L8riorKLLX\S TOi &XXvCELw.   The same illustration
occurs in Alc. sI ii A.
328 A     48. TOV'TroU  rTL rT'S 6V SL'VCMELev repeats?is &zv-&36fetev robs
TWEv XeLpoTeXvWiv vleis: and oO,2'atov ot/zaL Ee'at-To6TLM  MLaCiOKaIXOp
g5c7jvaL is a variety on oi'S' ap ets qCu'arhl, which the oOSl y' aic of line
44 might lead us to expect would be repeated-but the sentence is a




XVI 328 c  PLATO'S PROTA4GOJIAS.        2


1 27


slight anacoluthon. This is better than to take dv of oWd -y' aie in
line 44 with elvat of line 49.
51. Oi'VTC Si cIPETilS. 'On oii'rw 54 see above note on 318 c.
52. KLV EL: Kcae = KCai el is somewhat rare in Plato, e.g. Meno
7'2 C K&Wt el 7ro\Xacd Kai 7ravro~awral doate, 9e -yg T ei~os &irao-at li~ovoae:
it is extremely common in Aristotle. The dxe shews that the idiom
must have arisen from cases where the apodosis contained a verb
with which die could go, e.g. K&P el diIzo~pOq-KcOt, 6i lixoc.  Such cases
as Symp. i85 A Kall' tTcs-lct7ratm7Oei77, KaX'7 a')ralrT'q, where the verb
after el is in the optative, preserve traces of the origin of the construction.
55.- 6Vij-cC rM( o T.(irpo's.  Wzfo-at is Dobree's correction for eo~aau:32B
cf. Rep. x 6oi D e~7rcp otS T' 'e irpbS apeT~' 6e?7urz depcbrous.
58. ToyV rpo'rov Tris 7rpdL~EtS TrO; pjiAuoii. Aristotle Eth. Nic.
ix 2. ii64a 24 0'irep baO-l Kait Hpwray6paw 7rotete   ' S-cy~p &&4etee
al&1h7OTe, Tt/I?)Oat Tb' /tct6iera?KlX6CtVc 60rV S0KEL al~ta lIrlo-TaLTOat Kad
CIMA ciP4 Tw oooiiroe. This is more than Plato says: see next note.
6o. d~woMWM~KV: but KaTIO'I7KEV (gnomic aorist) two lines lower
down.   It is not necessary to reject 4lTOWWScKcP (with Sauppe and
Schanz) or to read d7TIAIWEV (with Kroschel and Kral). dWOroSWKEP
is hardly to be explained as a gnomic perfect (Goodwin), certain
examples of which are rare, if not unknown, but is to be taken in its
natural sense: 'if he prefers, he has already paid... if not etc.': this
is also Heindorf's view. Unless the pupil had fiaid in advance, Pro.
tagoras left the fee to his own conscience and (according to his own
account, W~o-T Kai abtTc~ 5OKE6tP T1~ AaOo'vrt) generally fared better,
even though (if Diogenes Laertius ix 5 2 may be trusted) his fee was i oo
minae. If Protagoras made no bad debts, he escapes the censure of
Plato in Gorgias 51 9 c, where it is'said that, if teachers Of &Katoob'fl
do not receive their fees, it only shews that they have failed to teach
their subject and deserve no fees.
6i. f'XOciV ets L'epdv.  " Tactis sacris aramve tenentes veteres 328 C
iurare satis est notum " Heindorf, quoting Aeschin. in Timarch.
~ 114 Xctjwev cis Thp lcvroiO Xc?pa i-I tcpal Kai 6Ft6o-as MA7 \a~3cte 80pa69. Tcav&e. Protagoras is more encouraging than Socrates in
319 E.




1128


28NOTES ONX


XV11 328 c


CHAPTER XVII.
Here begins Socrates' criticism of Protagoras' speech. The
question is first raised-Is Virtue 'ne, or many?     The connexion between this question and the speech of Protagoras is that if
Virtue has a unity in knowledge, it is teachable, otherwise not: see
Introd. p. xx.
328 D     2. 4W7rL8LtiJkeVoS.  el7vtcaou6a and E7rir&tets are regularly used
of a Sophistic display: e.g. Gorg. 447 A iroXX& yap Kal KaXct Popyias
4JZi 6Xlyov irp6-cpov E2T-EEi~ao, Crat. 384 B riv T re'7-77KovTc68dpc ov
E1r3ELty, f7TL5EIKJ4UL& is also sometimnes used in the same way, e.g.
Euthyd. 274 D and infra 347 B: in 320 C above iXX' 6'rLtELo' is intended to suggest this meaning, which comes out more clearly in
I7l3ELrw two lines below.
3. OTrl jJ.ev iroXikv Xpdvov goes with gpXerop and 9rt with KeKI7Xfl8. c iraL 'ArroXXo&ipov: with mock solemnity: so 335 D Wi 7r
4Iirozl7oKv, Rep. ii 368 A I' 7raI5E1c EELVOV Tdih3p6s.
9. c'S in the sense of S8gpo is noted as a Platonic idiom by the
lexicographers. The usage is found in tragedy, but no other example is quoted from Plato.
328 E     12. dvepwirlviv E'7rLiXrewav: cf. Meno 99 E a&pETI)' a l?7 OrITE
060IEft 06T1 &6aKT6e, adXX& 0eigL oipq.I 7rpayy&vyou&fciv dyEU POU.
15. iErGK8LS&'LEL-gE(Sc8&EtV: see on 311 A.
329 A     17. 'rci' &Lv KCdI ToLOWrovS X&YOUS: Kai goes with TO=6,rovseven such', 'just such': Tro61To should not be inserted (with Sauppe,
Schanz, Kral) before 7oto6rovs.
20. OicrvEp 3plpXic. Hermann wished to read obX c6armep gi/Xla,
since the orators do make a speech when spoken to: but the point is
that like books they do not answer the questions asked, or put questions themselves, as the true dialectician does: cf. Phaedr. 275 D 8eu'3z
'ydp 7rov —roOi7 IXE  ypaq/o, Kai W's 4MXqO(ir S4toV J-rYpCa91,.  Kal -jp
Ta eKti'PJ 9Kyova &-TrKe 6IeV CbS PWJ'TC, 66CW' dihp-o TI, (oq/Y1s mrdvt
orvy4. 7-rawTv 68 Kal ol X6yoI- 66raLS /ki&J M' WIs rT bpovoW'TalI acubrob
X;'yec, &IlP 'T Ti  TI-rLl XNYO/4yoPWV Pou/06/.ICZ' 1ua111, 91' TI o-7/MaiuEL
6evoev ratbOrb cWe: infra 347 E and Hipp. Min. 365 D -rb;Ie "O'O-orpoz
-C'do-w~ue, P7r&5h Kai da6vpa-roz' enCuep&OLC, 1 riore o7iov rara E'rroihrqe
T 01m7-. A similar objection applies to laws: see Polit. 294 A
(quoted above on 326 D).
2,,2.  a-irFep Tc XCLKCL. The Mss have XaXKeia, but (as Kro



XVII 329 B PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.  12


129


schel points out) in Crat. 430 A 'EL TL XcaXKlOP KIP 75oete KpoU'UaS.
XaXKe~ta would mean 'smithies'.
23. JLUKPOV TjXEZ KCLI adIrOTIECVEL: alr-OTEIz'cL is used absolutely as
in Gorg. 458 B Kail vi~v to-o 7r6ppw aibroTevou/cep. Compare Euthyd.
300 B Srcap oiv' X10ovs Xf'y-qS Kai 46Xa Kal oa&8~ptc, 01) a-vy6~vrc XE7I
06oV,cVp a' ye 1ly~b, gq5-q, iiapepXojyct 1v roZs XcaXicdote (MSS. XaXKIOL),
&XX& q5Oe~yy6gpacr Kail f30WVTa ILI yTT0l' T-d o6825ptcady
25S. 806XLX(OV KWLTcLreCVO10L 'roiy X6'yov. 5OXLXJ is the reading of
B and T, but (i) the adjective 1)oXX6s seems to be exclusively poetic,
the word surviving in Plato's time only in the form 56XLXos for 8oXLX0's 3p6y.os (cf. for the change of accent KdK-q by KalK', (PaF~pos by oaL~p6s
and the like): (,2) 6oXLXIIs roi3 X6-yov would be a rare construction,
though not without parallels, e.g..ioXX~v 7js Xcbpal1 in Xen. Cyrop.
HII 2. 2 and T$q yaepiX-)s ouxwP~v in Ar. Ach. 350: a'o'XavoP T?75 65aLgeowacs of Apol. 41 c is different: (3) after the expressive simile
which we have had, 'ca long speech' sounds very weak.          On the
other hand 36MXxos roi X6-yov, the suggestion of Stephanus, is strongly
supported by 335 E where Socrates compares Protagoras, because he
plays the frrwp and not the dialectician, to a 6oXLX68pogcos: viiv 8'
IETTb'Pwoii-cp &~v El' 31o6 govo Kplacwv& T~p 'I/AEptaly  3p0/JEL CiK/1CL~TL
97reaoOat ' TWVP 80XLX08p0p'a/JP Ty 71 rTiz?JJcvpo~p6A.wv &LaO,60 Te Kail
97reo-Oat, and the editors quote a number of parallels to the metaphor,
such as Plut. Phoc. '23. 3 KlXWOs 90oq irpbs r6 aTdtoiLv, -r' U  6Lo
'roil 7roX4gou oojpoilacc; Epicrates in Kock's Coin. Att. Frag. Vol. II
p. 283 iirel 61 66Xtxov -ro~s grea-v 'S Trp4Xet, Ar. Clouds 430
nib'v 'EXX~Pvw  Ebhl 1J.6 XlyeLP CIKLT6PIW a-Ti&otaLu apeaopo and Frogs
9! IAEWi fl crra~iq XceXiorrepae, Eupolis (Kock 1. c. p. 281) (of
Pericles) 6iro'TE 7raplOot 5' chnTrep ai-ycaol 8poJcis I & SKa iro&3cib' jpet
XVywV T01) p'7-opas. Dropping the sporting metaphor we may say
'spin out a league of verbiage against you'. The 8iXtXos was 24
Ma-rc, the 0r6.&ov being covered i 2 times both ways: cf. Pind. 01.,27. 6s ai',ra' &8jkoi. The mss read a6)raf, which most recent 329 B
editors change to aiTr6 with Stephanus, regarding the idiom as
analogous to that in 324 A acorr6 ue &Sc e&, but in this idiomatic
use Of a1)r6 the verb is generally, if not always, in the future. a6,r6
~rov Xiyet in Ar. Eq. '204 and the cases quoted by Blaydes in loc. are
different, since in each case a61T6 has a dlefinite antecedent expressed.
Ws vo1- a' XoZ is simply as 'things themselves' i.e. ' as facts shew':
the reference is to the speech which Protagoras has just delivered.


A. P.


9




130


ATO Tr, S OAT


XV11 329 B


Compare Arist. IPjl. IV i2. 133 la 21 a-NXovc' W  a'r  7rpOaXeiTcu KTX.
aind (with fleiindorf) Xen. Cyr. VI i. 7 O'K ol~a udv &yw-ye, e 7i' TI
X\7OPw, 0oirou 6.T 'a Ta [p-ya SEUIKVJLL TO' KP4TLCT0V2l..31.  et [Loi. d1rOKpCVaLO r'r6&.  The optative follows 0/LlKPOv TLV63
&1vE?51 flt'i 7raVr 9xeu' as virtually equivalent to 7ravT 4i C'Xot/J. (fleindorf).
32.  et'rrcp aXXw~ Tw cdv0pWS7rIOv WELOO~L'rIV %V, ML~ arol 7rEWeop.LL.
The fulness of expression -is no doubt intentional: Socrates politely
dwells upon his complimnict. The objections to the syntax are twofold: (I) civ with the optative in protasis;(,2) et'rep (in clauses of this
kind) with its verb expressed.   Cases of the potential optative in the
protasis are given by Goodwin MT. p. 19,2 (e.g. Xen. Mem. I 5~. 3 et
-YE FO7&q 60VX0P1' cKpaLrf 6~a4l~eO au', 7fl&11 03K dfiov aU'TOP -ye OvMXcC~:OOat
rtoLOUToj 7eV&OcLL;): for chrep with verb expressed Heindorf cites
Meno 98 a, dXX' Eilrep rt ISXXoO /ai-ov &vP etUvrL (Ailycc 6' aiv ochqv)
v 6' 031' KaU TOOTO EKELI&WY OE'ql' av (~V' odba.  Socrates' POPv Ul r1cirEtoAatu (hardly serious) in 328 E is not inconsistent with iret~o1AoP' ap,
since he at once qualifies his assent by irX?dV 6oAMsOPv ii [LOt J~U706d'V:
it is sufficiently represented here by Kai 001 7I-etOof~at. We therefore
agree with I-eindorf, Wayte, and Turner in retaining the mss reading:
other editors mostly read either Ei'2rep &XXy ry. adv~pc'7rsu 7retOotl/.L'?V dV Kacl o-ol, or drop 7reLolp.cv dP and retain Kai 0-o1 7rEWfo/.at.
329 C      35. 1XE-yS -yi'p: 322 C 8&Kat0o06v2 and atlics are look~ed on as two
distinct virtues.
J36. iroXXQ)(oZ: 324 E-3,25 A: cf..32.3 A and E.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Socrates elicits from Protagoras (i) that while Virtue as a whole
is one, the single virtues differ from each other and form the whole
like the parts of the face: that it is possible to possess one virtue
without possessing all: and that in all there are five virtues, justice,
temperance, holiness, bravery, wisdom, of which the last is greatest
(3,29 D-330 A): (2) that the virtues differ from each other not only
in themselves, hut in their 66vap~cs (330 A-33o B): (3) that justice
is just, and holiness holy (33o B-33o E). The refutation of* Protagoras does not begin till the next chapter.
329 D      4.  wpoa-WWiov: rpouccbov is treated as an abstract conception'parts of face': cf. VLhx6 in31CKcrAOTV          )/ILuv     'cv
Tpt~5eTat: Rep. IN" 4.35 c etsI 0(x0XO1'ye a6-,FKW[L[a '/Lw7rf77Ka/uIEV 7repi




XVIII 330 A PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


13 1


~V'Xj, Ej'TE 'yc"XLT' rp i-a FSq i-aih-c Ev cza-ii EtTe gh In Aristotelian
Itlanguage, the face is a-YO/UOLO/A6PfS.
7. d.\XijXcWV KCA oi-o 0kov: so the mss and Ileindorf (who
suggests dv6AX~ctu i- Kali-o TOOOov): recent editors mostly omit either
a`XX7'Xwov or T-a 1~-epa TiCje CWTp&.u. rC& fTI/pa i-wv 9,r~pwv should be
taken quite generally, TWy C'Tdpswy (and thus, by implication, Ta' &-epa)
having its meaning defined by the clause 4iXXhXC0P' Kal TOO3 &Xov. rd
'TEpaL TWV &e'TOCV could be dropped without injury to the sense, but
hardly &UhXX',Xw: without M4XXhiXwv Plato would have written OM5/
6tcu/Apet T b ~T cpo y T o t) Tp o  Kal Tr6 o'Xov: cf. 330 A U/i 01)'V OISTW
Kal Td Ti-S aipEi-'S /LOpLa 05K 9UTLV 7-S li-epoi' OTOP iS 97-1poP (not T&
9T-Epa ota Tad 1~-epa):and SO 330 E, 331 A, 331 D, 349 B, 359 A.
I f.  ILETO.X  ILP'vovIOLv-fLopCw)v-I'IXXo.  /J6EXa/43c1etp, "6er4- 329 E
XEtv,,c~atera&5at and the like take an accusative of the part as well
as a genitive of the whole.     geraXajPUficve  A"pto1'=' to  receive a
part of a whole': /teraXaJ~ua'F3veu toplov-='to receive ai part of a
part'.14. dv8pedot EtWLV C'SLKOL SC': cf. Laws i630 B 7rtoeTbs gcz -yap
Ka  ETh  'P UTaCLOEOLJ' 0K ftC 7r-oTc -1VoLt-o alvevt /Uv7raiajs dtpETrS.  6ua/3TErsS eS 6 Kal Aa0jco eO4No07TEE '700V 'OKeLP &l T~p 7roX~t,s,p4' t WT~patos Twe pwro-~pwep ecrul irdturoXXot, Ze ol riXenri-ot -y&y'-YovTcat OpauetS Kai USLM~ Kai bgpto-Tal Kai d~pov~oi-arot oXc55l' a7i-a'VTfV.
15. KclI TcMZTCL: for aoolta and dalpca have not yet been named
-only SLKat~oa-6e and o-w95poo-6v-j and O'T6TOtrS. See Introd. p.-xxxiv.
1 7.  KCLI JJE'YLU-O'V 'YE oo4~CCa: Protagoras speaks as a a o pto-rhjs, 3 30 A
glorifying his profession.
i8. cikko, T6 Si aXko: equivalent to 7-S /Ai' dXXO, 7-6 5U aXX2o.
i-S 59, 7T/t Se' etc. without preceding T6 Adv, Ta' A& etc. is a frequent
idiom. Crat. 39          a rX&t erIrzoIcv'p/Jxif, i-a      e ~tO/e'
Soph. 0. T. 12,29   lCum -ya'p 4t~i- O' Jtripoip 0571 4Hatyit &iJ elt/at KatOap/.Lcp TIV36 'V i-ie t-eY?)l 00fa KE606t, Ta& S fturt&K' cis Tb (/)WI 0aCve? KaKa'
20.  too-Ti rcpT  Tro; -npou-o6irov: we have placed  the mark of
interrogation before woyrep: see on dXXo -ye in 311 E. The sentence
Wo~-rep Ta TOy 7rpOcrW'7rv0U Kl l07TtV 6(bOaX/A6s oioi' Ta' w-ra thus corresponds exactly to a'p' ov'v o6T —c Kfai Ta' T-i7s a'pei-^7 )upta 06Kc 6ii-w T6
9i-epov olop -i- Li-epov'. For i-a i-oh 7rpoocbirov followed by its parts
in the same case compare infra 349 A e'KIEil`c-T& /L/i'-Tfd Se and
Theaet. 151 A OIS 67-av 7-A~te 9X6wot-b'iot'S /tll-47i-  MVtet crVEeZvat, fvItoE 8~ ~j. For the asyndeton regular in explanatory and
ampliative clauses see note on Apo]. 32 A.
9-2




132


NZOTE-S OIAT


XV1I1 330 P


3 3 0 B    '27. dXX' oiiTWS, &H, 9XEL, () ZW'KpCLreS.  So T: B has only aU';\\
OSTTo5, f    'r he longer form of ansNNwer is more suited to lProtagoras'
style.
330 C      32. T1 SLKa.LOOJV'V  rp~iylcd TrC EcrTLV.  Compare infra 33,2 A
C9P7VqPTt KaXet1; 332 C, 358 D.  Plato frequenitly begins a train
of reasoning in this way.
34. KcLl. 14pLo: so T: B has Kat ~LOL. sKai eoio seems slightly
better than Ka/ieL', as forming a more effective balance to E'LUol fuh'
in the last line.
35. W' llpIATO-yO5poL 'rE KOLI L6'KpcorEs: but e'gE Te KaCl o-4 as Greek
usage requires. Protagoras is addressed first on the principle senior-es
jtriores and ihonoris causa; contrast 311 D, and compare 353 A
(Kroschel).
E"rFETOV: contrast 3 11 D cti7rE fioL, d' ~.WspaTC' 71C Ka i L7r7r6'Kpa-res,
where see note. The dual gives prominence to the notion in K 0 tV7j7
UK6be'Jdlea (line 31). The connexion of this part of the argument
with the rest is this: in 330 A-330 B, it is said that no one part of
virtue is otop Tb 97-epop, e.g. that 5LKcUOO-6V'p is not otov 06o-6T?7s (major
premise): here it is said that &Kacooa6P1q is &'Katov, Oood6r-qs OULOv
kiminor premise): from which the conclusion (in the next chapter) is
drawn that 8KLOKao6,v- is not cowsLO, nor 006a7171q bKawov- This stage
of the argument is therefore neither "tautological nor unmeaning"
as Grote (quoted by Turner) asserts.
330 D       7.otov cdvo'rLOV ELVCLL ~jotov 060iLOV.  Notice the identification
of the 'not b~aow' with dv6owtv: see below on 331 A.
330 E       9.eZ~4fliLcL, Z cVOpcoirE. c' fdvOpwnre is somewhat brusque: so W
avpOpcrot in 314 D above. alvOpwire without d' would border on ruleness: e.g. Gorg. 518 c taws a o&v O   yavdKTCLS, Elfot O- t &-yOV, IV OpWre,
o6Uiv C'racets 7Cp/' -yv/iVao-TLK2JI. ev'PO/icte is frequent to express shocked
surprise, real or feigned: e.g. Rep. i 3,29 c, Meno 91 B ('H1prisXeLT,
E6O1hfet, W MbK$-paTCS), Gorg. 469 A, Euthyd. 301 A.
CHAPTER XIX.
Socrates endeavours to refute Protagoras and to shew that Justice
and Holiness are identical. If bO'a6T-0 is not ofoP &Kao-clorl'1, nor
6uccuoo-61'pq olfop bor6-r-gs, it will follow (says Socrates) that 6bcr6$TpI is
ca6LKOP' and 3&KacuOl6JV? tiv6oos'. This is absurd, and therefore Oo-L6TpIs
is &iKawov and 5LKatoo-Vvpq is ooyov.  Protagoras will only admit that
there is a certain likeness between the two virtues.




XIX 331 B  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


I33


4. T.c Trs dpcTrls i.6pLa. B and T omit the article, which can
hardly be dispensed with-since the assertion was made not of parts
of virtue, but of the i.e. all the parts: see 330 A ap' o0v o'6r Kat r&
T7S dtperTjs Iobpta OK STLP TO erepov o0ov Tr rTepov-; f 67X\a 6?) 6rT
OVTrs 'xeC KT\.;
ovhTs-ws. wore for us would be more usual: cf. Rep. II
365 D et w'v T& /Lev reoi'of/.ev, Ta oe ttac61ocea, ws rXeoveKToUvTres iK7vP
ia o&86vat. Perhaps the us of Phaedo io8 E Te7reo-eauaL-is 7rpuWro
texv-/Ltb)v a6irj evy /YITre aCpos KTX. is the same in kind: cf. the old
English 'so as'. Here oOrwSs-Ws with the infinitive is natural in
view of TOLOOTOV oTov in the vicinity: 330 c and D.
I -12.   TV-co6s: notice the mock asperity: I expected better 331 A
things of you.
i6. OK &pa. eo-TCv: the interrogation begins here and apa is
illative.
I7.  aXX' otov p.'q oio-ov. So far we are entitled to go, but in
TO 6 avobaov (line I8) the contrary and the contradictory are confused,
as is frequently the case in Plato's dialogues: see note on Euthyphr.
7 A Oeoguiaos, where are cited Alcib. II I38 D foll., Rep. iv 437 c:
add Phileb. 48 B foll. where 0S06vos is said to be joy at a friend's
misfortune because envy of a friend's success implies joy at his illluck (cf. ibid. 50 A), and Euthyd. 276 B O6KOOV el jni0 0ofo1, ayaOe's;
lrdvu ye. Plato was not unaware of the rules of logic in this matter
(see Symp. 201 E-o20 A), but the tendency of Greek thought and
life was not to rest content with negations; whence words like
dVwEceX^, da0povos acquired a positive significance, and Solon could
enact ('AOrlvaiwv 7roXtreic Ch. 8 ad fin.) os ap ara'otaLoS6r7)s TjS
7roXeWes zjd TItO7Tat Tra 6rXa jLtlU /LeO0' trdpov, arlT/ov etva Kal Tijs
iroXew xs Uv /ierTxeLv. Part of the argument in the next chapter
suffers from the same flaw: see on 332 A line 3.
i8. dkX' dLKov dOpa: Heindorf's emendation for aXXA SiKatov
dpa, the reading of the best MSS, which Tr   ar dv6oaov proves to be
wrong and shews how to correct. Heindorf's correction was afterwards confirmed by a Paris MS. dpa is illative. For rT6 i4v unexpressed (the words are equivalent to da\\  TO /rev t L&KOV dpa)
before rb Xe see on 330 A aXXo, TO t daXXo.
22. OTL is 'because', not 'that': see note on line 24 below.  331 B
23. SLKaiLOT'qs OrL6TdTL. Socrates gives the words the same
termination to suggest their closer likeness ('justness' to holiness):
6tKatoTr,1 is found also in Gorg. 50o  A as a balance to KOot/OTq7Ta.




134


NO TErS ON


XIX 331 B


Plato was fond of this suffix and coined by it the word TrorL6-77
Theaet. 182 A.
24.  KOaL iiXLcTra lrdcvrv —otov SLKaLocrvT. Kroschel objects
to the emphasis, and inclines to doubt the genuineness of this clause.
If 6rt in line 22 is translated as 'because' and not as 'that', the
difficulty disappears.  rar&a &v TavTa in line 22 thus means simply
that 6tKatooa-dT is 6otov and o6oLtdrs iKcatov (lines 20-2-), which is
the meaning also assigned to ravir& ap raTra by Protagoras in his
reply (line 27 foll.).  Socrates (for Protagoras) will reply that
6&Katooa'vlP is offaov and 6aortr-s i6Katov for two train reasons: (i)
because &tKa6T-rr  is the same as O6dIOrtS-this he does not much
insist on-or because &KaCorrLs is 6' T oJLotoraTov bat6orlt —this he
insists on more: (2) because &KatoO'iv7r is olov Oa'&OrT7 and ba6OTdrs olov
6&Katoo*ri —this he insists on most of all (/AaXorTa 7rdvTrwv), and with
reason, because it expressly refutes Protagoras' assertion in 330 A-B.
On the other hand if 3ot is translated as 'that', Kroschel's objections
can hardly be got over-viz. that iTro raVrTv-&Katooavrq is not the
same as Socrates' reply on his own behalf; that the words are ignored
both by Protagoras in his reply and by Socrates himself in 333 B;
and that the emphasis of adXiorra t7trvTrw is strained and unnatural.
33I c     28. dirXouv: opposed to adXXc   i To /oU 6OKei ev au3rT  &dBfopov
etvat in 29. Plato uses arXoowv, as opposed to &orXovv, &&aopov,
aVvOeTov, 7reTrXeyi/vov, TrOLKiov and the like, of that which is uniform, simple, true without any difference or qualifications: Bonitz in
Hermes I1 (1867) p. 307 foll.
32. FA JLuIL: see on /Ai o0rTWo in 31 8 B.
33..To ~ POVAXE TrOTO-E'Xe'yXEcoeaL, cf. infra 333 c rov T yap
X6yov gywsye JciXa\tra  er'Lciw, lavuL3aiveit UJEJvT  ti'aw  Kal e/Le Tbv
epWTwvra Kat Trv TaroKptVOb/evov OP erTd'erOat. Here T6, as often, introduces a quotation.
34. rT 8' ilLe T~ Kal c a  ToUTro MXy(,: TOUTO (cf. line 33) belongs
to the TO 8' edl e 7e Kal  and not to X'yw in the usual sense of TOOTO
Xynco' I mean this'.
331 D     38. To ydp XEUKOV Tr ihE'XaVL. Anaxagoras went so far as to say
that snow was black (because it is still water, though congealed):
Ritter and Preller ~ 128 note b.
39. o&nir: an old emendation for 6 /I.
44. TaLTLa: the parts of the face.
331 E     47.  KCv 'dvv opiLKpoV  Xn) TO O'OLOV. This (the liss reading)
is successfully defended by Kroschel. The emphasis is on the first




xx 332 A  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


I35


part of the sentence (' it is not right to call what has some likeness
like-any more than to call what has some unlikeness unlike-even
if the likeness be very small'), to which accordingly KA& 7raTOivv T/LLKp
X1 rT 6Suotov reverts: compare Socrates' reply, which says nothing
of rT a&vb6oLov, in the next sentence. The German editors (except
Cron and Kroschel) either reject 6 ri potov (Schanz, Sauppe, Bertram),
or read rTO avOitov n r O i!Lotov (Heindorf) or reject altogether the
words o53e ra av6yJoto6v TL XOVTa ao6iota (Kral).
CHAPTER XX.
Without establishing more surely the identity of justice and holiness, Socrates now seeks to prove the identity of temperance and
wisdom, and begins to discuss the relation between temperance and
justice.
The proof that temperance and wisdom are the same is briefly as
follows: &appoovvt7 is the opposite of aoqia, and also of awopo6a^r:
but a thing can have but one opposite: therefore aoqia and o-wopoavvq are identical. It is admitted at once that dapoot6v and aoo0t'
are opposites: the proof that aqpoa6ivb is vavTriov aowpoa6vy is of
some length and (as well as the assertion that a thing can have but
one opposite) assumes the identity of the contrary and contradictory.
The usual sense of dcipo*r67 (intellectual folly) and the meaning
natural from its derivation (as the opposite of oo(ppooa6v-/) are alsoas is natural to one who holds that vice is ignorance-identified, and
the whole argument is unnecessarily spun out.
I. daporvVlv TL KaXetS. See above on 330 c.                 332 A
3. rwoirpov 8 'aOTcv. Here begins the proof that awopoa{vq is
evavrlov dcppooavvp. (1) Tr 6pOws and  peXiuJws I TrparTevE is awOpoveVw,
and asoJqpoat6vr is that by which one awppovet: (2) Tr,It dp6pws
irprTTetv is dap6bvws rpdrTeLP and of aowppoveZv: from which it is inferred that acfp6vwPu rpdTT7EL is the opposite of awopovws 7rpTdrrTP,
or (as is worked out at inordinate length) that dapoaSvmn is the opposite of owq)poo6vr7. In equating IuA 6p0Or with dc)p6bvWs 7rpdTrev in
(2) Socrates again confounds contradictory and contrary: see on
33i A.
6.  J TrowvavrCov. So Stallbaum, after Heindorf's TrouvavrTlo
irpdrrev: the MSS have v el TroUvavriov errparrov, which is faulty both
because it in no way corresponds to the answer aCvopoveiv and
because el with the imperfect is here unsuitable. In  robvavVriov it




136


NO0TES ON


xx 332 A


wvill be observed that Socrates already allows no middle position between o&JwopoveEv and its opposite: see above on line.3.
332 C      19. 44pE Si    From here to line '27 Socrates tries to prove that
a thing can have but one I'avn'ov. This is true only if we confine
iv-avTlov to the meaning of 'contradictorily opposite' throughout, e.g.
if we are always content merely to assert that the &vav-rlo1' Of Ka\6z' is
/i)k~ KacLv: as soon as we say that its e'cVTTIOP is a'o-xp6v we have
given to the thing two opposites (one of them multiform)-since[d
KaX6v is not aioyXp6v but may he anything in the whole world except
KauX6v.  This part of the argument is therefore also vitiated by neglecting the difference between contrary and contradictory terms.
332 D27. VCAX-YLoW'jJ.EOO: of reckoning uip and reflecting as in Rep.
1 330 E, X 6s8 c.
33 —34.   Vrrr6 a poorUvqjs-PV'ro c~poor6v~qs. This has not been
admitted in so many words, but with o-qpoovh'-, and aqpoor63vL for
Wmr owpooa6v-gs and 6lore d/qpoamTm'rjs: 332 B line m2: cf. c line i8.
332 E      r0. g~Lwpoo-eEv: 332 A.
44   O'r does not belong to `in but to the clause 9v &i yi6vov evavTb?-' el'at:Cf. Trf El f3OXCL TOPTO inl 33I C. &KEtVop refers to Chapter
333 A     49.   01) 'IrCLVV 110U0rLKOS- VVaLpJLOTTOVoILV.  "In his lenem  agnosco Sophistae irrisionem, qui supra ~ 43" (326 B) "wdvra Ti'V
/3oviOP TOObOpdarov em'pvO/4a1 TE Kati E~apmooFTLag 6o-Oant dixisset ".
Heindorf.
33 3 B    5,2. IrXE'w Si 1Ai. B reads 7rXdfooam, T 7rXcLiut: 7r~cico is a suggestion of Heindorf's, adopted by most editors.  The nominativesfi'
p.t6vov in line 5i and uoola and uoappoauivq in 53 are strongly in
favour of irXvh.'.  If 7rXcioo-w is retained, it must he regarded as a
blemish in Plato's style.
k9 ~o.OLW7r. If &LKatoo*71 = O?(tLS'71 amsd awq~pocr'vn = oO~la it
remains to identify either 8LKatooSV'f or OooL6STBI with either owpoo-Svmj
or oE/olca in order to prove the identity of these four virtues. Socrates
begins to prove that 6LKatouVmoJ = o-4qpoodV'Vj.
6o. O"TL d&BKEL: b'TL (Cf. infra 333 i), and Parm. i 55 B,) is equivalent to Kea~a ToOTo 5': cf. Rep. I 340 1) crci aur-iva ial-pbz saXvs orb
Tov e~capaprdz'OP'a 7repi TOSS KacUoJ'TaS Kar' am'To' TrOOTO ii eCgf cfpdveL; 5 Tt the relative and iTL the conjunction shade into one another
here. There is much to be said for Cron's view that the words should
be wxritten alike: see on Apology, Append(ix [I. P. 12;
33   L2 rXo       -yt (~aoGV.  In Rep. 1 348 u folTmasymiachuLS




XXI 333 D  PLATO'S PROTAGO0R~SA3


137


asserts that ci&Kia is c6/3ouXia, aPE7-T, KcXOPv and laXvp6v: compare
also Polus in Gorg. 469 B foil. Notice that Protagoras' own opinion
-that d&KLLL is not compatible with owrcpoo-Uzr]-makes for the identification of 5LKacoo'6,o and awppoo*vq.
65.  O'rv 'riv woXXcv: on account of the TcJ' here, Heindorf
wished to insert ol before roXXoi in line 62, but such a view could
hardly be said to be held by the majority: cf. Rep. I 348 E Eel yhp
XUoLTEXEW /XP jY Ti1V &&KhW pTIOEOO, KaKlav p.e"T7o t ' alarXp6p a6T6 cjJsoXMyets EtvaU 6arep c aXXot rtp4I, E'XO/IpEV QY Tt XEIYELV Ka7Ta' 7T& VOALL~6 -Iheva X&YOVPTC KTX. As Sauppe points out, the article TrWPv refers only
to the above-mentioned 7roXXoi. With the situation compare Rep.
VII 527 E foll. oK67ret oAl acoh6Oev 7rpI 70oT43OVS &aXgyet, ' oi 7rp6s
o0E6TpOuI VdXXa& acavirou 6 vEa 7- ty-LO-TOJ irOteL Tolb5 Xoyovs, q50ovos
6i6p ov6' a'v XXY Et rti rT b'PaLTO ah7I rcuh-&z dvCrc.
66. ElF o08v-ed're: see on Apol. 34 E.
CHAPTER XXI.
Before Socrates has completed his proof that acwfipor&v77 and
&LKaUoaU6Pv  are identical, Protagoras takes occasion to deliver an
irrelevant though carefully constructed harangue on dyaed.
1. GKa)CU\WrCtET0.  Cf. Phaedr. 236 D ra~oac trp61 jue KaXXwrt- 333D
~6~sevos aXEo'v yap 9Xw 8 eitrwv dvcayKdciuw 0e Xg'yELP: so also rpu/av,
cf. Euthyphr. i E r4PEL6M  4 /UO1 6OKES oS6 TpVopL, dl6TO'S -OL ~U~irPOuvucjao-kat, where see note.
6. 9o-TW.  Protagoras has already disclaimed this view in 333 B.
8. 6'TL 6SLKOvcTLV: Hirschig suggested 6 T( & 1KtKovia, but see on
333 B. Schanz rejects the words, but without sufficient reason.
9. E' 1rpcrT'rOvaLV QSKoVVTes. e6 is here primarily of success,
and KaKWI of failure, but the collocation of EU T/1'TetEv with a&Ke6h is
intended to suggest that the view which Protagoras is defending is a
paradox. Plato frequently makes use of the double sense (as we
should call it: but see on Euthyphr. 3 A) of E6 rpaiTTCw, E66 Siv and
the like, to imply that the virtuous life is the happy one: e.g. Alcib.
I i6 0B foil.: Rlep. I 353 E foll.: Charm. 172 A, 173 D: compare
Euthyd. 28! c.
10. XMyELS oev diyGOC.    Socrates proceeds to  elucidate the
delinition of EU in E1 lrpaTrTELP.
12.  84iXLp.C L Toi dv~pW1rOLs: Xen. Mem. iv 6. 8 aXXo 6' a!v Ti
pcd-qs &yet- w aO'v L   aTO WljbeXLL4oi'  OkiK~ dyWY, fiq57.  T6 dpa &$qbf'Xqolo




I133


NO TE S 0/V


Xxi 333 1)


a-yar6o  J0TLV orTC ail w'/Xt)UOV ';  S0KEL /.LOL, eo-q.  Plato Rep. '1
379 B rL 39; i'otuOP r6 a-yaO'p; val.
333 E      15. CLOWjOVV KQ1 7raP0LT6TQ'X0%L.  The martial metaphor in the
desiderative ai-ywpt1' is carried on by lrapcaTe-dXOaL, which is the mss
reading, and means literally 'to he set in array', cf. Thuc. IV 43. 3
06rot 'Ya'p 7rapaTeTrayAhi ot 'o-aV &Xero-X. For the metaphorical
use cf. Rep. III 399 B CLV rw(L TovUTots 7rpdaTeray/.dVW KaLl KaprepovYTWCS aUVPVOU/(EOU T7JV7 TVXq/l. The whole clause describes the outward
demneanour of Protagoras, which causes Socrates to fear an imminent
personal conflict. Kock's 7rapai-crcdoOa, accepted by Schanz, does
not suit, since 7rapa-recidaOa means 'to be tired, worn outt', e.g.
Euthyd. 303 uB KLi -Y6XWVT6 Ka~i KpOTOvVTC...6X'YOi wap1ETaO0-q0-UV, cf. Ar.
Clouds 213. It is noteworthy that OUVT7-ETa-y/.LLvws and GUVPT6Te/.EVWY
are frequently found as variants in Platonic miss.
334A      20.  Ov'SajJ.S, % i   The, argument is here broken off, and not
(in its present form) again resumned. If Socrates had continued, Protagoras would doubtless have asserted that what is h'q56Xt~op for man
is for him a&ya6Jvp. The argument has therefore been: awppoveiZ', it
is said, is a&3KELV. But awq~povetv ei" r/povelv = ei /300XEEOatZ if (but
only if) Ei' Wpa.TrE tv (i. e. cb5tu irpdrTreLv) accompanies eq'govxla.  In
other words cb(PAL/o -7rpaLTreLP = ai&KELVP is the stage which we have
reached-a thesis which it is the object of the Republic and of a large
part of the Gorgias to refute.
mrroXXMd oWS C1. The speech which follows may be from some
work by Protagoras (so recently Zeller in the Archiv fuir Geschichte
der Philosoph-ie V 2, P. 177), perhaps his ~rept' a'pETWV, mentioned b~y
Diog. Laert. Ix 8. 5 5 (since dper4 is a general word for excellence).
Zeller points out that just as the notion 'true' was conceived by
Protagoras (in his IradVTWP ALTpOV dpvOpwiros) as relative, so here the
notion ' good ' is represented as relative and varying with that to
which, it is relative.
21. MvOpcolTOLS ~J~-c~Xj.:dp~pcorots duv has no antithesis
expressed: were the antitheses expressed in full, the sentence would
be very -cumbrous, running somewhat as follows: eLyeye ro\XX& o18' a'
cLVOpdnrots ((IV -<T(L [1'V > a'LV /ePXi 40-Tt, KaLi a TLr(a-jupiaL, < -o4l 36" aiXois
NCOLS Ka. (puToLs cn/dAtAa >, Ta& 5/ -yE -< (dq('LM[  roS alOpWnrolS, TOES 6/
6XXots dazux~cX~ j>  For tapV without a balancing clause see on 7rO LI/V
KaLra~yeXa0vLat in E'uthyphr. 3 c', and on 330 A above for -ra ae6 without
a p)receding Ta. m&/V aicoLpEMsj is 'hurtful', as freqluently: see ab~ove onl
ofov 1.kj 0'ati' ill ~,33  A.  With Protagoras' classification of s'p~/xa



xxI 334 c  PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


139


dLvOPeX\ —o Srepa compare Gorg. 467 E ap' oiv gaTrv r TW rV OVrTV, 6
obxl '7TO7 ayaOov 'y ffrTP 7 KaKbv 7 flerTab TO6Twv oIhe,yacov' oTre
KaKOV (where see Thompson's note) and infra 351 D.
24. oJSevC: Schanz follows Naber in reading oui&ot against the
MSS both here and in Euthyd. 302 c. The plural would be more
appropriate here, but what is denied of all individuals is denied of
the species, and the dative plural of ovre6s seems to lack authority.
28. EL 8' eOEXoLs —TrdvTaC dcLrXXo'-LV. Heindorf suggests el 6' 334 1
g0Xe\ts-the indicative being generally used in this phrase, e.g. Alcib.
I I22 B el 8' av  AeIX ets ElrT\oVTroVs acropXea KT\.-aitxv'OXvE7l adv
irl irauvr: but Goodwin MT. p. I88 ~ 5co quotes a precisely similar
example from Thuc. II 39. 5 Kaliro el paaOv/uti, A\XXov 7 ir6vovw /JeXerT7
— eOXoiue~V Ktv8V6eUelwV, atrepLtyI veat 7L  tvi KTX. In both examples the present in the apodosis contains a reference to the future.
30.,V'UToLs-1rdcyKaKov. Theophr. Hist. Plant. Iv 16. 5 7roXulop
'yAp 38 Kal roVro (sc. Tb ACatov) Traio' Kal ctaLto \ rtXiovo t TOiS u7ro~XetLjuars T  ' d3 v' Xie-  8 ioXet  fJi\XXov TO6 Xatov Ev TOIS Pvots Kal apTr
95vobvots' diaOev4aTeppa ydp KTX.
TacS OppLEV-dvOpOtrov. Arist.?reptl wi;v 7evJaeWs V 5. 785a 30
foll. says that a mixture of oil and water is a remedy against grey
hairs.
34. EVTavOa, i.e. iv T7 azvOpwdr.
36. TaTr6v. This form, not raur6, of the neuter of 6 arT6s is 334
almost regular in Plato: see on 314 B.
38. ILeXEL, sc. 6 adrfevQ3v: see on 319 D.
39. gorov pLvov 'just enough to'. Cf. Rep. III 416 E 3xeata
tuat'Obv rT7s vXaK7S rTOao'Trov, Oaov /?re 7reptervat avrois.../j7'te evSev.
Theaet. 16I B?'yo 6di ooev rlwraruTaat rt\ov 7rXkiv fpaXos, olvov Xoyov
trap erTpoUv o'0ooO Xa,Sdv Kal dro&gao'Oat eTrpliw.
r.nv Svxo-E'PEv —/oioLS.  The nausea is of course that felt
by a sick person at the smell of food: so far there is therefore no
reason for holding paviv to be corrupt and reading XvuIiv (as
Kroschel formerly read), still less eLKptivw  with Bergk. But it is
not clear how oil could thus prevent nausea, nor does there seem
to be any parallel among the ancients to such a statement. It is
known that the ancients (like many modern peoples) used oil in
cooking much as we use butter (see Bliimner's Privataltherthiimer
p. 228), but the present passage seems rather to point to the use
of some kind of fragrant oil sprinkled on the food after it was
cooked. The Greeks were at all events not unfamiliar with the use




140


NOTES ON


XXI 334 C


of scents in banqueting: see Xen. Symp. II 2 foil.  Kroschel thinks
Plato is making fun of Protagoras by putting into his m-outh the word
ptvwv pro 7rtKpLJk' vel Xuvt&v ', but this view will hardIly command
assent.
CHAPTER XXII.
This and the next three chapters form a kind of inteilnde. In
this chapter Socrates, protesting against Protagoras' long replies,
remembers an engagement and is about to go, and Callias beseeches
him to stay.
334D      11. KCL PpaXvrdpas     WoCEL. Hirscbig would reject the words,
but they explain the metaphor in oTEL6u'E: see on 314 A KV/3E6- 1-E
KSL KLP5lWEVJ?71.
334 E     15. 00a-c rEJa  SOKEL.  Compare Gorg. 46 1) 7ri 3e; OSK 1'40'-Tat
/101 XVyelv Oroca &v /3o6Xw/cat;
19. KCLL aQi PpMx&. Sauppe cites Gorg. 449 c Kat yy'tp aS Kai
rOUTo fP &TLV ('V (7 O-n7/1i, /.- e~vCa a&p 9P ppaXwvrpots ep uoO ' 7au a5T  EI7rELV.
ro7roU upiU  &Z, c Fopyla ' Kai /101 /7ri6e1~1  av'TOO T06TOV 7rol-quat, T?
/3paXvwoyilS, /cLaKpOXoyhl S'a   ecaaLUOBs: cf. also Gorg. 461 D and
Phaedr. 267 B.
335 A     24.  ls   vTLXEyCoV-Ov'rcT 8LEXVYdjJ-v.   Asyndeton is frequent
in such sentences: cf, Rep. II 359 B (cited by Heindorf) et '010oSE
7r0onaltjUEV T- qS&lCVoi0, 30V1 i7es LaouViap-er 'e7ruLwoXIXoUO )1a1EV KTX.
See on 311 E.
26. 4&YE'VEr OIpIrraydpou b'voICaL With E'yee'ro O"vo~a (for which
Kroschel reads AX&YETO 050o11a) cf. Apol. 20 D Ti roT' VT-cV 7-rOCT
6 /4oi t reroinee -ri6 re 0vo/1a Keal 7-in' &tafo'ov: -yLt'yeaeat is the
nsual passive to 7roteo-.  With the sentence generally cf. Enthyphr.
4 E-5 A where Euthyphro says obS'v ya'p aiv /LOl o"eXos Ci'?, ol,4de~pares, o  -ry T4 CIv &aLoe'po0 EbSV'tkpwv TwVo wI oXXC~v dwOp 7rwv, eti
A'j K-X.: see note in loc. for more parallels.
27. oiK 1JpE-EfV-KCL1 —OZK ZOEX~jOL. The combination of indicative and optative in the same sentence in indirect speech is
fairly common: Goodwin MT. p. 261 ~ 670.
335 B     30. ioyijorevos.    Heindorf conjectures +j),yqo-auevos o~v, but
oAe may be dispensed with after a short parenthesis.
335 C     38. TdL ILOLKPC' rL T rO d86vaTros.  Meno 94. lea & B   6Xiyo"ia
0/17 KiT    (/1 gPaXOT'CTOVI5 'AOtIVCdWpV Ca'UVCpaTolJ YEY0V/ ope   TrUoT  To
w-p&,1y/ua: Rep. VI 478 A 6~' C/r/PyO adpa STCEpO1' T  O3VVCLk1eP7?
EKare'pa av'i7wP i(lre/UKEP.




XXII 335 E PLATO'S PROTAGORAS. '4


14I


40.  L'vo ouvvovoCM  E-yL'yvi-To.  For this construction see note
on Crito 44 D et' -yap w`4cXov-oTot i-' elvat —4-va otiod T' qora'.
A  secondary tense of the indicative is found with f'L'p  and 0`'TWws
(without dv) in final clauses dependent on a wish which canl no
longer be fulfilled, or on the apodosis to an impossible protasis:
Goodwin MT. p. 1,20 ~ 333 The idiom is frequent in Plato and
sometimes corrupted by scribes e.g. Meno S9 in ~1.46 ap rrapaXa/36vT6S-f'uXd'Tro~jucv-ivaj L?7Scil a11)o06 &e9/Otpcv, aiXX' recLbij dC/iKGLVTO
EIS Ti' P  'XLKav, XP '1.Ot~ y^yvo'rVOL   Tasroll wd~o-where perhaps
we should read d/iKovTo and 6-yi-YPO'VO. See Cobet's Variae Leetiones pp. 102, 359.
47. -rpL30)vos.  The ordinary clothing of an Athenian consisted 335 D
of a Xer-wv, or shirt, with a t/j~dTLOP or short mantle worn above it.
The T-pif~co was a short cloak of coarse material worn by the
Spartans and sometimes by the Laconisers in other states to take
the place of both Xtrcbp and ILud-tLov. It was the ordinary garment
of Socrates (Symp. 219 a), and was afterwards much affected by the
more ascetic philosophers, such as the Cynics (Diog. Laert. vi i.
i3). Its use was supposed to be a mark of sturdy simplicity and1
austerity of manners.
50. o-&' N~ Wvs. The two parts of ov'aeis are sometimes
separated by adv or a preposition, often with the effect (as here)
of increasing the emphasis by making o66e=ne-quidem, cf. infra
Ofl343 D o66 irp's gva X6,yov.
5 3. d' irctt 'I~rryrovLCKOV,: see on 3,28 D above. With aiet jue'vaTcip Sauppe compares Rep. II 367 E Kad &y(~ dKOo-acs aie j~cv Sij
riP' /iO&TIV TOO re TXa6KWPOS Katd rOU 'AMcqmicirov hydio-v, d'-r'ap Oib Ka~l
Tdre irdvu -ye?7'76?0J.
54.  cf~LXovoc~La.V.  The original meaning of the word qptXoo-oo/ir
was 'love of knowledge for its own sake', no particular kind of
knowledge heing specified. The verb wbtXouo-oq~e is first found in
Herod. I 30 W's cbtXodoo~/wiv 76,v 7roXXhv 0cwpfiie d&6Kvcv e'7reX'Xv~as.
In the present passage (as in Thuc. II 40 0A0XooiDAE Iavedvv jereXaKlcas) the word retains its original wider meaning, viz. 'love of
knowledge' in general; but side by side with this in Plato it has
the more restricted meaning of 'Philosophy', e.g. Rep. VI 496 A
7rdvo/UKpoJ 6' TL....XeIC~t rcunv KMT' aLi~iv 6rLXodv-rwv 0Asoo-oq51q.
The wider meaning is also found in Aristotle, where he calls,Theology the 'Highest Study' (7rp~r W'-qOXoo-oq~ta), and elsewhere.
57. KpLocswvL. Criso of Ilimera, a famous atoaoSopd/col3, won 335 E



142


NO TTI S O-A),


XXII 335 E


three times at Olympia, viz. Olymp. 83, 84, and 85; (448, 444, and
4-1o Bcc)   His chastity during his prime as an athlete is mentioned
in Laws viii 840 A. 6potw? a4K/eda'OVT1 is rejected by some editors,
but 6po~ec? should be taken with 'Jeepaly and adK[La~~opT with
f7reJOaLL: 'to keep up with Criso, the runner of Himera, when
he was in his prime '-presumably at the assumed date of this
dialogue he was past his adKt425.
58. 8OXLXOSP4IJCOV: &0XLX06p6,eot 61ais oZ TosV 5WXxOP TpeX0VTeS,
says the scholiast: see on.329 A.
1J~p.o~pdjLwv. Heindorf quotes Livy XXXI 24. 4 " Hemerodromos
vocant Graeci ingens die uno cursu emetientes spatiumn". Such was
Phidippides; see I ldt. vi 105 'Jfepo~p/Jp'  TE7- Kad TOOTrO /I\6ErwJra.
59. SM0OE6V TIE KCLt (11E0caLL. &ta- in compounds frequently
denotes competition: for &acWEv cf. Theaet. 148 C eia 5tacwpC, roi3
dKqAci0VuTOS Kai Ta~LuOuTO  'TTi56ns.  As the emphasis is on arEOa1
('keep up with') &acLe& 76 KaiL eii-eo-at is equivalent to &~aiOevra
Ci~e-saLa: cf. note on 317 c iz&i3cutf~oat Kai KaXXworlao-tOaL, where
Kad KaIXXwrioaaoOat is (so to speak) enclitic as &a~edv -re Kad is
proclitic [cf. the English " Some-must be talked over by the hour
before they could reach the humblest decision, which they only
left the office to return agfain (ten minutes later) and r-escind"].
336A      63. o-uYKcLOr6VCLL: intransitive as in Rep. viii 563 A o1 8c'
-yepovres 4tVyKaOL&JTEI ro?S Veate: so irapepxc for 7rape~I& i/IcavT6V infra
348 A groeo.6s dld Oat 7rapieXGV alroKpvju'6.eZos: cf. also CiKEPOL TIE
a7rlKpvlf/ap (sc. lavTo6s) Thuc. v 6,~. 5. The onmission of the reflexive
pronoun is a well-recognised way of making transitive verbs into
intransitive.
336 B     68. Xwpts.   Soph. 0. C. 8c89 Xwpls -,6 r' ebre~v 7roXXa& Kal T&
Kalpta. "In talibus locis 6xa, Xw'pl's etc. non ut vulgo, seiunctionem
et separationem, sed diversitatemn et oppositionemn significant".
Kroschel. The usage is frequent in Plato. 3-pqyopci' is contionari
— platform oratory.
70. bp~.s. Almost like our colloquial 'don't you know' (when
used parenthetically and without interrogative force): the &X'X&
belongs in strict logic to &iKatca 80Ket V-yeu'. Heindorf quotes
parallels from Aristophanes e.g. Peace 33o-33i Oi'K &v 6pxqo-aiueO',
cfirep &kOevo-atA.e ri ac. da'V O'pa'T r" o6 irlwavo-e. Where O'P~^e
or OpciTrE stand in this way as the first word of a sentence, editors
generally regard the usage as interrogative, e.g. Eur. Orest. 5Si 6'p~g;
'O51vootcoS OAOQXOP 0U KatTEKTax"e.




XX1II 336 D PLATO'S PROTAGORAS. '4


T43


72. KUX or6. So the original hand in T: B has Kai' a-ac. If we
read Kai cot', the construction is da~Ltvv aUTCWJ TE Ce-Fat &aXeyceOat
0'7rws f36Xe-tm Kat' aol J4ewvat KrX., but JPro/agoras has nowhere asked
that Socrates should be permitted to converse as he likes: quite the
contrary. With aTU the construction is Kal i at~5'Kata 6OKELI XIE-Yet'
4LC3' &aX~yea-OaLL dwrws 61P K2-X. i.e. and your demand that Protagoras
should converse as yo21 wish lik~eN ise seems fair. Protagoras asked
to be allowed to use his own style in 335~ A: Socrates requested
that Protagoras should converse as Socrates wished in 334 D,.335 C,
3,35 E. Alcibiades' defence of Socrates in the next chapter seems
also to imply the reading av6 here. The only objection to this
view lies in the position of Ti' after au'-4i: we should expect it to
follow Hpwn-ay6paT. T-c is however frequently misplaced (see above
on 3ti6 D).  aoi can only be retained if we either (i) take Kai ToL'
as altogether independeut of di~tdv-which is barely possible, or (2)
regard Plato as g'Llilty of inaccurate writing.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Alcibiades defends Socrates, and together with Critias and
Prodicus hopes that the conversation will be continued.
I. Ob' KaLXCw  Xi-yELS, WS KaXXMna  The jingle is intentional:
handsome is that handsome says. Plato loves to play upon the
names of his interlocutors (&' X'arTe IIWNEc in Gorg. 467 B): see
Riddell's Digest of Idioms, ~ 323, and cf. the Editor's notes on
Euthyphr. '2 E, 4 E, 5 C.
6. X05YOV TE 80o)VoL KOaX 8cwOa0M. We should expect T-i to 336 c
follow &uo'cat: see on 316 D.
II. IKKpOVWV. "Vox ducta a pugilatu, cuitus proprium iep;6 ccv
de rep. IV p. 42,2 a oM el ' Ci cl-b~ra9c66YOV'rL (T-4 7rV'Krf) il'v icpoSTop atel ru poacopo6lcvao' 4aiaoTplpowra KPO LEt' etc." Jleindorf. The
simple verb is used metaphorically in Theaet. 15 E of beating
arguments with arguments 145iq &P-OiJv'eXG6PTes iaO/scrTcWCO EIS pAXdixo
roacd6Ti7v adXXi7Xcwp -raos X6'yous rois X6-you' iKpo6oiciv, and the compound in Phaedr. -228 E &IK&lOKpo'cS Ic CiXirlos. Here the idea is of
beating off, staving off by force, i.e. here by UaKcpvrrYop1cX: dKKp0661Pc
&ci'hq is used by Demosthenes of staving off a trial by a-wcocpcu'iia
and the like.
c~.o~x b'rL:'not but what'. The idiom   (as if ob Xeyw S-,36
omillo quod) is tolerably common in Plato, e.g. Gorg. 4,50 E aS 'X  rc




T44


NO TES OAT


XXT11 336 D


-r /fl//1ra7L Ot"ITWS el-,nY, Theaet. 157 B 7r'6' 61ila  aXr'TXOcp e~cnpsTeOP', 0 VX 6JT?7[Les1?7jpa-YKacr/~1E6a-Xpq~rTcaL a6Tq.Y
'7. x' XJYrip KTrX.: said apologetically.
336 E      '2I..4LXOSVLKOS.  The mss read r/BX6VetKos and presently av~to/XoPELKeLP. It is however clear that the word comes from (ptXo- and
P1K-q, not from OtXo- and PcFKos (in which case the form would be
4eLXOPEt?51: compare /9LAOKEpHS', q~tXoKu537, but 4)X6rt1jo3, OtX66o~os,
I/1LX6O7pos and the like). Schanz has found only two traces of the
original spelling with iota in Plato's mss (A, B, T): viz, in Lawvs xi
935 ii where Paris A has apLO-T~tw'W 7r4pt ~LXOPtK'o —q, and Alcib. 1,2,2 c
where 9n5ovLKla1 appears ns a correction for OLXOSELK1aLP in T.   We
might in consequence be tempted to suppose that Plato himself
wrote r/JLX6VE1KOS through the influence of a false etymology, were it
not that the derivation from VIc77 alone suits the meaning, and that
in more than one passage he shews himself conscious of the connexion of the word with VLIK?), notably in Rep. ix 586 c T1 &; 7rept
Tro ORJLOELUSE 0V(X 9T~pa TOLLaUTa dpa"LYK77 yiySea~aU, 61 &v ac1Tr6 TOTO
atarpaTmrat 77 sbO6z'o && q5tXorL.t~az' ~ jiq &c& /BOJOLKLIav (4AoPVELKtapL A) 7) OVUiq 61a' SIJOrKOXlaZ, WX?7uL/Jo0p' TL/O71 T6 Kad V11K771 KalL
OV/UOi3 dt'KCdP aP1EV Xoy07iO)UO 7E Kati yoO; Compare also ib. 581 A-B.
The orthography of this word is an old subject of dispute (see
Stallbaumn on Rep. VIII 545 A): Schanz (Preface to Vol. vi p. x)
declares himself, after a full discussion, for q/LX6JLKO9.
337 A      12.  6' IHpoBLKOS-4T1q. Prodicus contrives to make his remarks
an E'ri&t~L1 on 6pO6,rqs 3'voaduT~W, which was his leading subject
of instruction: see Euthyd. 277 E, and cf. above on 314 c. The
dlistinctions drawn by Prodicus are on the whole sound if somewhat
wiredrawn and pedantic. The carefully balanced style of the speech
finds a parallel in the story of Heracles in Xenophon Mern. ii f.,2i full.: compare especially ~~ 3i-33.,28.  KOLVOV's-d.KpOCLTdS-tGOOVS.   MPL'6 and taoso are found as
epithets of aLKpoaITS in the orators: e.g. Dem. De Cor. 7 T&a701 X&4
701701 U0Te~pOV IKCULa eSPoLF  iroc56ert Kadl~rapaXcurx   ' avrbv L' OP Kail
KOLoV6J d/i95/)~OroLS d'KPoaTr6)V OVr 'T )v T I/VWV 6d oL 7ro'150EfTau Irepi 7rcvr1wZ',
and Andoc. in Alcib. ~ 7 6opAM 6'63iiri' X6'yov ftrOVS KalL KOLPObS
71,UtP O67UTiTaTs -yeivkOat (Heindorf).
31. 'FqI PJ.V 0-04OTIrE'pq) irk&~V KTX. In other words i'o-rTS 'YCw/LTrptK' and not 10-67771 d'pL6OA)TLK7 should be observed by the audience
(Gorg. 5o8 A): the regard paid to the speakers should he iii proportion to their merit.




XXIV 3371 c PLATO'S PROTA1GOk4S.  '4


145


34.   Loj31'rEdV-*p(AeLV. Cicero's translation of this sentence 337 B
is preserved by Priscian (Nobbe's Cicero, p. 1313): "1Nunc a vobis,
a Protagora et Socrate (leg. o Protagora et Socrates), postulo, ut de
isto concedatis alter alteri, et inter vos de huiuscemodi rebus controversemini, non concertetis ".
39. eI'OKLJJ.OZTE KCLI OVK brFnLvotO-ec.  Heindorf suggests that
dXX' OV'K should he wvritten for Kat OV'K, or Kat' omitted: but Kai is
occasionally used in this way.
41. O.vevJ cilrc'Lri is opposed to lrapa& au'av ikev&1/.e'vwv: fEIOK1 -iccw implies that he with whom one EWIOK/IjEE is sincere. &~ X6-yq)
as opposed to ~rap& Ta11 V/vXa~s suggests Shakespeare's "Mouthhonour, breath, which the poor heart would fain deny, but dare
not "
44.  El fXpa'vETB~LL is connected  by  Prodicus with  4p6vsWts 337 C
(qOpov 'aoews 1iEra~amdvoa): for a fantastic derivation of the
kindred Elbpoc6Vfl see Crat. 419 D 7ravri' -ya'p 3~XOJV O"Tt dirb roil E
TOdi 7rpa'y/aoLa~ T~'P ft'XV ~ultk*peo-Oa& TOUTO AXa/3 rb6OVOlta, cV qepo0-6zV'q P, To' EY &KatoJJ 0kW O~~c  au'T6 KaXOU/.Lv E~ippoaV',v?)v.  Compare
Arist. Top. ii 6, p. 11b'2Jl6to         qppero T&1 1'5opit eig Xapa'p
Kai re'p~,v rai Evqpoou'vqP'. The Greek usage of this word hardly
conformed to the rule laid down by Prodicus.
45. OLTir4j Tr' 8Lvo: ai',rjj- is 'by itself', i.e. without the body,
as ca5Tcp in ctV'-qJ Tr ow/Aan is without the mind. ~j56 is introduced
to give the derivation of `)decrat.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Hippias, anxious for a compromise, proposes the selection of
an umpire in a speech marked by his characteristic doctrines and
style.
If we may judge from this speech, Hippias must have been
devoted to metaphor: e.g. Tv'pavivos, 7rpvraivetov in D, Jwoirep Vir6
&cul-qfl(w in E, and in 338 A i/eWc1a Kal Xa~ado-a Tral 77VIca, KaiX&t'P
EKE IcYc opq Er/JiTr, iriayos X6,ywp, ciroqp6q/am'Tc 'yi~' Ii-v
Te/lewp, 'a/36oQvo and 7rpiravo'. Zeller (Archiv fuir Geschichte der
Philosophie V 2, P. '75) thinks that the opening part of the speech
may have come from some book of which Hippias was himself the
author.
2. dcrr.rkBcLVTO means simply 'assented': cf. Theaet. i6,2 E.


A. P.


To




146


VNOTEl'S ON


xxIv 337 c


5. ip.as is Heindorf's correction for a6,is: "uti mox qu/as obv
alaXp6v etc., neque video cur se a ceteris h. 1. segreget Hippias ".
6. 4'EcrL olv voju. The opposition between covats and v6bos
frequently appears attributed to different sophists or their representatives in the Platonic dialogues: the historical IHippias was a
leading champion of i6o-ts (see Introd. p. xxii.). Usually however
v6,ubos is represented as a convention binding men together into friendship and bve'ts (whose teaching is that might is right) as responsible for
the enmity of man to man in the savage state: e.g. Rep. II 358 D
foll., Gorg. 482 D foll. From the natural principle of 'Like to
like' is here deduced something like the Stoic doctrine of the kinship between wise men.
TO ydp ol6.oov Tr 6L.oC: Gorg. 50I B p/iXos /O0t 3OKetL Kacrros
eKcdorT elvat W oT6v Te yadXL7ra, Sv'rep ol 7aXatol Te Kal aoool X\yovatv,
6 6uxotos T(rJ 6iolo: Laws IV 716 c. The proverb appears in the
most various forms in Greek literature from Homer (Od. xvii 218
ws alel TbV 6pOolov lyet Oebs cd rTbv 6xoiov) downwards.  For more
examples of its use in Plato see Stallbaum on Gorg. 1. c.
3371D     7.  v6pavvos —PLdgaf TL.  Hippias has in view  the lines of
Pindar quoted in Gorg. 484 B v6A/os 6 7rdvrTwv paoLX\es OvacTv re
Kai dOcavtdrwv —&'ye SLKarLy rb plCLb6TaTov V7reprTdrT XELP KTX.
2I. IrpVTaVcLOV TrjS co4ias. The prytaneum (like the temple
of Vesta at Rome) was the religious centre of a Greek?rbXts. It
was sacred to 'ETria, in whose honour fire was always kept burning,
and contained what was called the 'Common Hearth' of the city:
see Frazer in Journal of Philology, Vol. XIV pp. 145-172. The
editors refer to Athenaeus v 187 D T71V 'AOrvalwv 7rw6X, rb TojS
'EXXhdos uovoaeov, ' v 6 l,'v ItvSapos 'EXXoidos gpet^la tcer)l, OovKvSiS'Ts
5' ev Ty els EpL7r5rlv 7rrLypdLJLartL 'EXXados 'EXXdaa, o6  HvI0tos
erTlav Kal 7rpvTaveiov TWv 'EXXvWv.
337 E     17. GvL3lVdLvaL-W"irrep  r6o 8LctLrrCv 'i.wv crlv1p3Lppa6vTrcv.
ovufL3atvw forms a passive to uo-up/3px3w as 7rdaxetv to rotelv, whence
O7rb: see note on Apol. I7 A. avu/3pLtci'W is regular in the sense
of bringing together, effecting an arrangement between: compare
(with Sauppe) Thuc. 11 29. 8 vUve3pif3aae e KGa Trbv HIepSKKav rons
'A7rOvatots.  Note that /u/wv has no preposition with it-this is
frequent (but not universal) in similes where wd7rep and a preposition
precede the object compared, and the effect is almost to make the
simile an identification: if on the other hand the object compared
comes first, the preposition must be expressed twice.  Compare




XXIV 338 A IPLATO'S PROTAGORAS. 17


147


Theaet. 170 A W07-rep ',rpo's Oeobs 9Xet TolYs J El' KaIWTOL a"pXOPTcS
(which might have been irp~s 7-o~s E'V E'KaTOTLs ap~oVTaLS 1713 7rp0
Ocozbs 9Xci') and see notes on Crito 46 c, Euthyphr. 2 c.,20. XCav: with ~IqTCZP: KarT0 1ppaXu) as in Gorg. 449 B adXX' 338 A
6'0A-X0OV Ka-r& ppaXv' ro' E'pWTd7/L6OV al7roKpivoTcaL.
121. f4fiVcL KCLI )0XdGaQ     TO.S Av~cLs rots XS-yos.   For the
metaphor Kroschel compares Law~s III 701 C KaL~d7rep ci'XiXwtov
KEKT771levop T -r3or6ja, PS~igr 'roilTO X6yov c/ep6pEvov KT?%.,23. 'jaIvW: so most editions: BT have NkrZi', which can hardly
be right, as Hippias is at this moment addressing Socrates alone.
"Pro i'11?p dici potuit aoo, sed bA4J recte explicari nequit ". Kroschel.
24.  IrMVTCL KcXW   EKTEVCYOVTcL. irapot~ulac1   ~7-Ca rca' ~T7 7rpo~vlkO~
Xpw1Aevw.u, says a Scholiast (quoted by Sauppe). This nautical
metaphor means to stretch out every reefing rope and so set all
sail: Kri'Xws does not refer to the sheet, which is 7roth. KLVIEWI, aelftfft,
~t$vcua, eqez'at, &iXV'etv are also found with KIRWV in much the same
sense.
oip f 4v-ro: see on  -V-YKnIPU36A         For the asyndeton
before these words Heindorf compares Euthyphr. 4 C avU1?o-as Toth
71-6511 Kal Ta'S Xe-pas 1a6701, KILTruf3aXCOP cis Tdo/pov TwdI, 71("/h7eE &ipo
azvSpa KTX.,25. w~krr'oos -reov Xo-ycwv. Sauppe aptly refers to Symp. 210 D
47rl T r3W oM' Xa-YOS TETpCL/A7LdVPOS 70OO KLXoOJ. Similar metaphors
abound in Plato: e.g. Euthyd. 293 A o-Coa 111   Ia13-&  77)1S TplKALads
TOO Xyo'YU, Rep. V 47,2 A '17101 -ycp 06'K o~io-a 671 u.6-yLs /.4o& T1W 360 KV/.a-re
lfKq5v-y6PTL POY 73 /e-LGy1TOP Kaid XLXE "TaLTOV 77'71 TplKVfia~s eralyC1
KTX.
dVTOKp1V1jbOVro.: like Virgil's "protinus aerias Phaeacum abscondi.
mus arces " (Aen. III 291i): cf. the use Of KaLTIaS6w in Callimacbus
Epigr. 2 -OXLOV 6v XeTX7) KcTE6IrI/    adVirgil's imitation "saepe
ego longos Cantando puerum memini me condere soles" (Edl. ix,26. p.4o-ov TrL-rTJJLtV. T41AVE 0'6i; like secaie viarn is a natural
metaphor. Cf. Pindar Isthm. vi '22 tsVpiaL 3' 9pywz' KaLM TeTfI~q 7l'O
E`KI16gX71E~oL &y OXEPI~ KAXEVO)00: P1. Laws vii 803 E Tbj3 TaC 7 7-67r Wv
EL'p'TIL1 KIal KILOailrfp 05601 76Tp.77V7IL  KLO' a's IT&VJ KTX.  Here /-4d0oo
71T/LTE~jw=A/LEJv 71vb. 0566' re/hW.
Ws5 01Wv 7roLqjCVTOE KCLI. I1TEOWOOE  1,s (so B: T  has 1171) is lbest
understood as for oi;rws-a rare usage, except after a preceding w'7i or
do-rep as in 3,26 D, but it is found in Thuc. III 37. 5 (with oii and a
I0-2




1.,J 8


_I'TOTE, S 0T1


X X I V  A


form of irotEW as here) W'S oz'P Xp4 Kati,/ds 7rotOVPTas-7raepauCr1'.
For rot'a-are the iMss read -7rot'o-cEe, which is very harsh before
7riE o0c, and is probably a mistake for 7woto- are, doe to tbe influence
of the comminon construction of Swouj with 2nd person Fut. Ind.  It
is however possible that this use of the future as well as the use of
ds for oV'Tws was characteristic of Hippias' style.
27.  PcLP~o;Xov-lrplirCMVW. iiaii3ouxos, 1E'ruto-cdi-qT andl f~pEfUT-'qs
are said of umpires or presidents at games: /eal6oflXovs cre    o'
KPLT&S ToOl dy~5z'o, says the schol. on Ar. Peace 733: for C7r10Td.i77s
cf. Laws xii 949 A -YO/JIKVM~ i-C Kal 17r~rLK~j aLGXOw cwrta-tTag Kal
/3pa/3r'as. irpfTrUYS is an old word with lofty associations for ruler or
prince. Cron thinks Hippias made this proposal with a view to be
chosen President himself: he was probably still sitting on his Gpopvoy,
cf. 355 B, 317 D.
38 B     28. TO' jLIE'PLOV 117jKoDS: Phaedr-. 267 B amiOSe (SC. 6' I1pOSKOS)
Euqtic sja 90 k' (A6  X6-ywz TgXVJJ  Sell 6' Sc OTE /aKpPC~ ObTE /3paUE'&J,
aXXa. /J.T/)LWP.
CHAPTER XXV.
Socrates protests against appointing an umpire, and in ordler that
the conversation may go on is willing that Protagoras should become
the interrogator. The others assent, Protagoras reluctantly.,2. Go -yE. The mss read i-c not -ye: -ye is due to Heindorf.
The position of -re is usually explained as due to displacement (see
00 316 D), e.g. hy Kroscbel " nam haec dicit Socrates; omnes laudabant meque et Callias retinebat et (omnes) orabant ut praesidem
deligerem": but KaXX~as can hardly he coupled in this way with an
unexypresrsed 7rrb'reS. If TIE is right it must be taken (with Turner) as
coupling the whole clause 4A6 S' KaX~ae ts t0tK gUA0 d7)o-et with Kal
tiXo-Oa Ste96'VO eV7J-LTdT'qV: this is possible, but strikes us as harsh.
338 C 9. cX1d 8    like at enint introduces a possible objection: see on
Crito 54 A. The fuller form of the comparative (~eXTIOta and the
like) is less common in Plato than the contracted.
i i. wa-iTc. Heindorf cites (inter alia) Phaedr. 269 D i-S Ae6v
Stvao-Orat, Wd (Da~pe, dlirre dywVLTTwrP' iTieov -yev&o-at.  The insertion
Of dl"o-i- with the usual infinitive after d.StiVaToV increases the emphasis
of dcriterop by making it appear more than a mere auxiliary notion.
Badhami's conjecture dUnh'aToP SvP zirdeV lro-TE deserves mention for its
ingenuity.  For Ipw~ay60,,,ov see above note on 31t8 D.




xxvI 339 A PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


I49


I4. rTO y iiXOv o08tv 8aSLCEpEL.  Gorg. 458 D r6 y' eabv ovSev
KWX6EL. -r6 7' ei6v is frequent in Plato for quantum ad mne attinet.
17. El I' poVXE\TraL.  For the asyndeton see above on 330 A.
28. OravVu jJv OK N0EXEv: OhK O0eXev is virtually one word  338 E
'was very reluctant'.  The phrase is quite different from ov 7ravv:
see on ov rri-vv TC in 321 B above.
CHAPTER XXVI.
here begins an episode (lasting down to the end of Chapter
xxxiI), in which Protagoras cross-examines Socrates upon a poem
of Simonides. For the bearing of this episode on the general
subject of the dialogue see Introduction p. xxv. foll.: and for the different restorations of the poem Appendix I.
3. 'rrEpt wirov SELVov EvacL. e7rwv is 'verses'. As education in
poetry formed part of the usual curriculum at Athens, it was natural
for the Sophists to pose as poetical critics, and Sauppe gives a number of references to shew that they did so: it will suffice to quote
Isocrates Panath. I8 a7ravrTa-avTres ydp rtuVs xot rwv ertrTelTWv
\Xeyov, Wis v Try AuKEiC) rvKttyKCaOeto6evot rpeLs ' TrTrapes rTvy aOyeXaolv
0o0ot(C)Orwv Kai Tra v )TCaY aKOT v elYEvat — ta-SiXyovro irept re iTWv adXXuv
7rOt7TwV Kali Trjs 'Hlt66ov Kal trs 'O'tupov Tronltfetos  KTX.: compare
infra 347 A, where Hippias says he has a speech ready on the poem,
and IHipp. Minor 363 C foll. Kai calXXa 7roXXd Kai 7ravToSa7ra
77?jUP 7r&6fetiKTait Katl repi 7rOt)TWV Te 7a\XXwv Kal 7repi 'OrOpov. Protagoras appears as a critic of poetry in Arist. Poet. 19, p. T456"
T5 ff. (where he censures Homer 6'T evXeaOat olo/6evos eTrdiTrret
Ei7rwv 'Iro' avdete 0ea') and in Soph. El. 14, p. 173b 19 ff. The
popularity of such discussions as the present may be inferred from
the well-known scene between Euripides and Aeschylus in the
Frogs   1 9 foll.
9. vVv s8LXeyodgLEcO: so B and T: the editors mostly read vOv n7 339 A
(vev,'B) &eXe-y6pe0a. vuv does not mean 'at this present moment',
but simply 'now', 'on the present occasion',= v 7J, v' P  ~vvova-'z:
translate 'about the same subject as you and I are now discussing',
i.e. about the subject of our present discussion. A discussion which
has never been finished (see on 334 A) and is to be resumed (cf. 338 E
7reut3av IKavzs eprWTrG-y, rdX\iv do'elv Xo6yov, and 338 D) ought not to
be spoken of as past. We have in fact in vvv 8taXe'y6Iuefa an indication that the subject of the dialogue is the same throughout: see




150


ATO TES ONlr


xxvr 339 A


Introd. p. xix. foil. vvv in KatI n a KtaiV (line 8) is simply 'in the present
case' and introduces the application of the general statement contained in 4ryoLuat-6-dyov Sofvat: cf. Apol. 17 I)-I8 A WiT7rep oi) hv
-Kat 7)0 Keal vPv.
io.  rrept dpeTr s. According to Diog. Laert. IX 8. 55, Protagoras wrote a book having the title 7repi aperTv.
I2. 2Lo.OvC8,IS. It is a saying of Simonides of Ceos (circ. 556
-468 B.C.) that forms the text on which the discussion in the first
book of the Republic is based: see Rep. I 331 D foil. Plato seems
also to allude to him in two other places, viz. Rep. II 365 c &retb3r T6
6OKeP?, WdS 861\0oV'i Ot ol O-rd0ol, Kal TU'V adXd6etav ftarat Kal
K6ptov evbiatlovlias KTX. and Rep. VI 489 B o -yap ~XeLt fOtl, —
rTOVS ooqOoS  r id ras 7rXovau'iv OSpas ivat daXX  T roTro KO/fIevoa'd/yevos
E//evaro (compare Arist. Ihet. II I6. I391a 8 ff. with Cope's note).
2KK67rav. The Scopadae were a ruling family at Crannon
and Pharsalus in Thessaly.  Simonides seems to have frequently
been their guest, and wrote poems in their honour: the most famous
is that referred to by Cicero de Or. TI ~ 352-353.
339 B     14. dyaOov is here more than morally good: it includes bodily
and external as well as internal well-being: whence Xepaiv re Khai
crooa as well as vo': see also note on 344 B line 4 below. The notion
of external well-being belonged to the word from very early times:
see Grote Vol. III p. 45 note 3: 'good' and 'bad' are applied in
Theognis and Solon "to wealth as contrasted with poverty-nobility
with low birth-strength with weakness-conservative and oligarchical politics as opposed to innovation". This sense survived in
classical times in the political meaning of KaLXs Kadya06s, e.g. Xen.
Iell. II 3. 12, P1. Rep. vIII 569 A.
I6. TETpdyWovov. Simonides avails himself of a Pythagorean
notion: among the Pythagoreans the numlber 4 was sacred, as
being the first square number: see Ritter and Preller7 ~ 54. The
expression Trerpac)oWos acv'p became afterwards almost proverbial
for a perfect man: Sauppe refers to Arist. Rhet. III iI. 1411b 27
otov rov dayaetov avppa pacvat elvat Lerpaywvov ' &/Aw - ydp r6Xeta.
19. Ka' irdvv FoL —LEp.J.eXKos. From this and 347 A, where the
same is implied of Hippias, it would seem that the poem was thought
to be difficult.
22. 'i9LV eiyW KaXCs Ti Kal dp9es. This, Bergk's emendation,
is generally accepted. B has t-qPv oyw re iKal 6dpOw: T &lpXv /yw-ye
KaiL peOs.




XXVI 340 A PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


I5 1


28.  iLJLEX~OS-V4iErTca.  E/ulueXews belongs to EIprqtjvov and 339 C
vP^teat is poetic for voxdIeTraL: cf. (with Sauppe) Soph. O. R. io80
46b 5' efcavTrbv raia Trs r6x us vuwcov. The story is (Schol. to Plato
Hipp. Maior 304 E quoted by Sauppe) that Pittacus, when ruler of
Mitylene, on hearing of Periander's rapid conversion into a tyrant, sat
down at an altar and begged to be released of his rule, assigning as
his reason 6s XaXetrbv &aOXbv guulevat. The Scholiast adds that
Solon when he heard the remark capped it with XaXera& r& KaXa.
Pittacus is mentioned side by side with Bias and Simonides as one
of the oopol Kaci utaKaptoL avSpes in Rep. I 335 E.
33-35. 6PoXoyEtio-reat —1oXoyeiv. The middle is said of things,
and the active of persons, according to the general rule.
38. dXCyov 81 TOZ IroL Ea'To  is l'r TO rp6o-v: these words as 339D
well as 7rpoidvros TOO 'oCaTroS in 339 c are in favour of the supposition
that some verses are wanting between &vev io/6ov rerT7YVxvoP and
o6d /ot /OL.LUeXcws: see App. I p. 198.
44. 'rO lrpo'rEpov: adverbial.
45. 0opv[pov rWapE'oXEv Kal  iratvov. 0opvtos denotes only
'noise', 'tumult' (cf. Rep. VI 492 c OOpvt3ov-Trov f/6'yo Kal &eratvov):
Kal g7ratvov is needed to shew that the noise was favourable. So
supra 334 C dveOopvtaoav cus eu X^yot. With arapXELtv in this sense
cf. the phrase 7rapPXEtv yXn-Tra in Gorg. 473 E and Theaet. 174 c.
47. (crwEpel uiro dyaOoiv 'IV'KTOU irXpyECs. For the metaphor 339 E
compare Euthyd. 303 A eyd /hLv ovY-Wjcrep 7rXIyels viro ToO Xd'you
KeI/jiU)v c&dWvos. Socrates describes the effect of Protagoras' questions
on himself in words which recall the descriptions of his own dialectic
in its effect on others: compare e.g. Meno 80 A foll.
48.;o-KO'T0vV TE KeC EiXLyyCCat-a.  So BT: the second hand
in T corrects to IMX^yylaoa. According to Suidas (quoted by Schanz
in Preface to Vol. vii p. v) the Greeks wrote EX7Lyy1w, but tfXvyyos.
In Plato's MSS eiXtyyLt is somewhat less frequent than lX-yyit.
49. cSs yE-d\XlT90: see on 309 A.
50. eyyivlraL: B and T have dK^y/vrTa: yYvolrlTaC is Heindorf's correction, now found in a Vienna MS (Kral's i): cf. Phaedo
86 E tva Xp6vov Ey-yeovoy'ov ov XevoWu/lEOa Ti 1povOuEv.
53. o'-s IE'VTOL —IoXCTnS. Iulis in Ceos was their native place.
/gdvro is 'surely'.  Notice the emphasis on o6s and compare St in
lines 54 and 59.
54. IapaLKoLXEZtv is future: cf. Theaet. 183 D dcXXd /ot 68OKW- 340 A
ov 7rdaeeacat avrTq: Phaedr. 228 c SoKceZs Ab ob8abucs /Le d5actv:




I52


NA0 TES ONA


XXv1 340 A


tr. 'therefore I think 1 will call you to my assistance'. eyb and
af are contrasted in view of the illustration which is about to
follow.
ro'rep AIq KTX.: w'a7rep corresponds to Kal 4y6 in line 59: as,
according to Homer, Scamander called on Simois, so look you,
I call upon you. For wcairep used in this way see above note
on 330 A. The other editors take 30KW oilv e-yd TapaKaXel' o-a
with the d'arep clause, and, regarding 7rapaKaXetv as a present, print
a full stop after oXw/JCev in the quotation: but (i) there is a certain
awkwardness in the repetition 'I think I am summoning you' and
'so look you, I am summoning you'; (2) the quotation does not
finish with auXOwev, but eKrerppa- in 1. 60 belongs to it also-a
point which is against separating )XiXe Kaaloiyvre — XW/lEev from the
following clause. In the view which we have taken a fresh start
begins with co'irep, after which the actual summons follows in the
present drap Kail eIyco o 7rapaKaXw.
55. 1fi "OpIpos. Iliad XXI 305 foll. otl8 ZKd6guavSpos AXrlye
Trb v j ervos a\ &XX' fL /XXov X&erTo HXt\wvL-2it/Z6evTL 8& KgKXETr'
di(tas' 4iXe KauIyy7vrlr, 0rvos a dvpos autAr6epoi Trep o'XWJev, e7rel
Tcda dTT rv /^ya I ptafl/oolo avaKTOs KTrcpoE-t. This K7retpo-e explains
the occurrence of eKrrpaor in line 60, although (as Heindorf shews)
the same metaphor is occasionally found in tragedy (but hardly in
prose), e.g. Trach. 1104 TVlp\tS V7a' &T7S LK7rerr6pO?.lat rdaXas.
59. diaap: cf. supra 335 D.
61.  J.O'VOLKS: 'culture', as often; here not without some
sarcasm, in reference to Prodicus' 6volaT'owv opO6r's, exemplified in
337 A foll.
340 B     62. povAXEOr9aL ---OvpLELv..ov\Xe~Oat is of will: &rtOuduiv of
desire. The distinction is generally well marked in Plato: see note
on Apol. 25 C and compare Cope on Arist. Rhet. 19. 19.  Prodicus
does not touch on this example in his speech in 337, but it is quite
in Plato's way to select a fresh example (compare Theaet. 147 A-B,
i66 E by the side of 159 c, 169 A —B), which may in this case be
supposed to come from Prodicus' lectures (cf. 341 A). We should
expect the article to be repeated with crtrvuczv, as the two words
are to be distinguished (cf. infra in line 67 TO yyevaOaL Kai b ti Eav):
but the article is sometimes dropped with the second of two words
even when the words are contrasted, e.g. Euthyphr. 9 c To6 Oaov
Ka fJx. Here the effect of its omission is perhaps to suggest that
the two notions are after all more like than different.




XXVI 340OD PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.   '5


I53


67. -yeviv-0cLL-elvauL  The distinction though long ago recognised by the philosophers was not always present in ordinary
speech: otherwise (as Kroschel points out) Protagoras' censure of
Simonides would be too absurd, and Socrates' pretended bewilderment out of place. But that Simonides in this poem drew a
distinction between yev&oOau and elvat is certain: whether it was
the same distinction as Socrates himself draws later is another
question: see on -yev6ptevov 6U dii'cprop in 344 B.
73.-r Tu-O' vT'v. B and T here have T6 av/T6v, which Schanz retains: 340 C
the form occurs on inscriptions and once or twice in Plato's msS:
v. Schanz Vol. xii p. vii.
74. 9EYIEV, T'r XakXErov -yevio-cuL.  So Heindorf. 9Xeryev is
'said', not 'meant', and the sentence is intended to prove what
is stated in the last sentence, viz, that Pittacus oi3 r6 ab3TOvp Eav-rw4
gxe-yezi (said), dX'W aXo. ri6 goes with the whole clause XaX~rw'v
-yeido-Oat Co-OXOs'; the emphasis is on yelo-Oat: for which reason
-r1 J/.t/Aepts't in the next line (for T6 g sue'tu E'tOX~v XaXeT67ov) suffices.
It is unnecessary to read (with Schanz and Kroschel) Aesye(v)
XaXer6v, Tr6 -yeplOat eo-OX6z', or AXEye XaXe~r6V, -yetvo-Oat &TON6AW
with Sauppe.
79. llp68uosLKOSBE KaI &LXXoL 'roXXoC. Socrates dissociates himself
from the others, because he is about to give a different solution of
Simonides' apparently contradictory statements (in 344 1B foll.).
So. 'Ho-CoSov: in Works and Days 289 foll. -r~s '3' dperA~s 340D
Z13pc3TOa OEol 7rpoaircpotti MOKav aOdPaTot /IyaKpEs& UKati 0"p~tos olttos
es au7r'?jV Kai' 7-p'q~v6 rb irpdrTov ir?'v 6' EL.- 13KpOP t~flract, pl7L'367
6?7rer~a 7reXeL, Xa~r rTep &Oaocs This passage was very famous in
antiquity: Plato cites it again in Rep. II 364 c, Laws IV 718 E.
Hesiod in effect says it is difficult to becomie good, but easy to be
good. Simonides himself refers to Hesiod's verses in Frag. 58
(1Bergk) go-it iTs X6-yos Ta&v apEraLv valetv 6va-ctatt3ciots f'in irgpats, Pop~z
139 /ttv OecOv 7t3 pov a'iyzo'3 du/A95ret.O6.......oTtu' afSavr/witi pots OVa7TCOp
eCoVToPro, 4i t' 3caK~OVI u/w  IptS gv&Orv bt6X~p 0' iL'K?7TaL' 7' e's tttpol
av'6peas.
84. EKTI-iJ-OL: to be taken with ~bqi&iqv.     B and T     read
TICTOdaL, but cf. 349 E. For the form see above on 319 A.




154


NO TES ONA


xxvII 340 E


CHAPTER XXVII.
After some dialectical skirmishing, Socrates volunteers to give
a continuous exposition of the poem.
340 E     7. l6EIvos FEitOV TO' vo'drlJ.a O Wol. Socrates is thinking of the
proverb KaKbv KaKc aio-Oat.
9. WrolIrOv —KTu'r'0mL. The poet is not of course Hesiod but
Simonides. Socrates nowhere said that in censuring Pittacus Simonides implies that it is easy to 'keep virtue', i.e. to be virtuous:
the quotation from Hesiod was put in the mouth of Prodicus and
aXXot aroXXol (340 C). At the same time Protagoras might fairly
turn Socrates' fallacies (see on 33i A) against himself and say that
if Simonides said it was 'not difficult' to be virtuous, he meant that
it was 'easy' to be so.
13. KLV8UVEVEL ydp rTOL: the art of Prodicus (Socrates means)
can lay as good claims to antiquity as yours: cf. 316 D.
14. 0ECa TLS ElvaaL iraXca. Kroschel's reading etvat Kal 7raXaLt
would somewhat change the meaning, which is 'has long been an
art divine': divine because practised by poets and the like, cf. Rep.
I 331 E &aaX,uev'roIt — iwivoWl' ye ot pg~loV aTTriTelv' roops yap Kat
O0eios avrpp: supra 315 E and note.  In Trot a-rrb Ztyuwvioov there
is an allusion to 316 D.
341 A     17. o-VX oxnrep ey(6, sc. eli U. The idiom is frequent in Plato,
e.g. Symp. I79 E ov X dcorrep 'AXtXXa —rtlo^av Kai eis K aKaapwv
vaeovus dirreprepav.
FLaeiTLqs. Socrates calls himself a disciple of Prodicus also in
Crat. 384 B, Meno 96 D, Charm. 163 D.
19. Tr XakeWrov Trovro. r6 marks Xa\eTr6v as a quotation:
see above on 331 c.
2T. dXX' eo'-rep KTX. The application of the illustration follows
in 341 r  line 18 foll. i'ras o aiv Katl 7r XaXe7r6v-U'roXapcipovovtv, where
see note.
341 B     '23. IIpwTayopas ro'o6s Kal SELVoS CrTLV. The   aX\\ov rtva
is neglected, and IlpwTray6pas talkes us back to ca: cf. note on
elseiactaOac Kal Ka\XXW7rircraa6a in 317 c. The collocation o0i0bs Kal
8etvos is tolerably frequent in ironical characterizations, e.g. Theaet.
173 B 6eIvoi re Kal to(polo ye'yov6Tes, cs ot'ovTat.
24. IpoTr explains vovUOeTe: whence the Asynde/on explicatium: see on 335 A above.




xxvII 341 D PTATO'S PROTAGORAS.


155


25. 'rT ydp SELvov-KCaKOV Eo-LV. Prodicus' canon —which rests
on the derivation of ewbzvp from &oos-is not borne out by Greek
usage, except to this extent, that when a man is called &etv6s, it is
generally implied that he is more clever than good.
26. SELvov  'XoVTrov KTX. Genitives of exclamation in the
Platonic dialogues are generally (as Turner remarks) preceded by
an interjection, e.g. Euthyd. 303 A 7rv7r7r&t c 'HpdKcXet KaXoV X6-yov
and ibid. 3 HldoaLcov bevcwv Xd'ywv. Here of course the exclamation
is left out as irrelevant: the only relevant point is the use of
oetos.
XEWO6 S.
28. 1rows ov KCal 'T XaXE~rov. Sauppe remarks that we should
expect ofroW KaiL r XCa\XElr to introduce the apodosis to the 'a-rep
clause (34i A line 2I): Kat is however enough to shew that we
have reached the application: oiv is introduced on account of the
parenthesis from rb yap 6etv6v to Katio o vTOs: and taws marks the
suggestion as only tentative.
32.,Ov 'jv: 'dialect' as often, e.g. Phaedo 62 A Kal 6 K4d/strrw Ze6s,,   Tp, 7 aurTOuO cwvi eiOrPv.
33. KaKOV, Gbl. Prodicus enters into the spirit of the joke: 341 C
in view of c and D it would be absurd to take this seriously: see
note on dXXa 7rai'euv in D below.
39. rdo 6v6p'raTc —ope3s SLaLpEtv: cf. supra 340 A and infra
358 A TrV & HIpo8iKov TroUe Staipecrtv rTv OvodrTov Trapca roivLaL.
Prodicus pretends to regard Simoniles (cf. 341 A) as a teacher like
himself of ovoTcjarov 6Lapeotrs.
"re AC'o-los wv: had he been Keos, he would have learnt
ovodTrurwv taipeo-ts forsooth in its natural home.
40.;v fcwvj pappdpc: a malicious exaggeration inspired by
the odium philologicum.
49. dXXd ralCEtv. The editors suppose that Socrates is here 34 ID
turning the tables on Prodicus, who it is supposed meant his criticism
seriously, but the tone of the passage seems to imply that Prodicus
is in league with Socrates to make fun of Protagoras, who is represented throughout the whole dialogue as lacking all sense of humour.
It would not be wit, but sheer buffoonery in Plato to represent
Prodicus as seriously believing that Simonides had censured Pittacus
for having said: 'It is bad to be good'.
Kal <ro0 SoKEZv dCiTowEirpacrO.  8oKEdv is not pleonastic after
ogicat hut means 'think fit'-a very idiomatic use, cf. Aesch. Ag.
16 6rav 8' dei&tv Ia,Uitv6peacO  80sKW. See Classical Review  III




I56


NVOTES ON


XXVIT 341 D


p. 148, where Mr Arthur Sidgwick discusses and illustrates this
usage.
341 E     54. ov0 Sirov TOuTr6 o  Xyiov.  ov aOrrov goes with XAywv,
which is 'meaning' not 'saying', and TOOTO is explained by KaKOV
eorOXbv /LtyELvt. For the asyndeton see on 335 A: and for the use of
eTra compare 311 A and Symp. 200 A 7rorepov eX(w  avro ou e7rtOvtueL
re Kal epa, etTa e7rLOvJel 7e Kcal epa, D ObK iXWV;
5- TOVTro ypc pas. Heindorf reads TOVTO O yepas as in 344 c:
but ypas may be regarded as predicative and going closely with
a7rvet/ie, so that rouTo —roTo balance each other. Sauppe compares
Symrp. 179 C evcapLO/AxMTOtS O7 V ToL'V &fooav TOUTO ye/pas ol Oeoi.
56. dKo6XL-Tov-or8cLL3s Ketov. This seems to be the earliest
passage making allusion to the sobriety and uprightness of the
Ceans, to which, perhaps, Aristophanes sarcastically alludes in Frogs
970 (ov Xos, dXX& Ketos). In Laws I 638 B (quoted by Sauppe)
Plato cites the subjugation of the Ceans by the Athenians as a proof
that victory does not always favour the more virtuous side. Strabo
(x 486) quotes from Menander the lines KaXbv rb Keiwv v6jiOt6v eort,
4aviac' 6 au' 8vvduCJevos NY KaXw&s ov '  KaKays and explains them by
saying that a Cean law required those above the age of 60 to take
hemlock so as to make their country's produce suffice to feed the
others.
342 A    60. 8 r6t X.yets TOVTO refers to 7repl erw 338 E. For the idiom
cf. the usual Tr aov oi7 TOi7o, e.g. Symp. '221 l:.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Socrates introduces his exposition of the poem with a paradoxical
theory that Sparta is the oldest home of philosophers. The wise
men of old accordingly expressed their wisdom in pithy Laconic
sayings, and such a saying is that of Pittacus. Simonides, as a rival
craftsman, wrote this entire poem to overthrow that saying.
This chapter is intended as a kind of counterblast to Protagoras'
claim on behalf of aoo01rTLKK in 316 D fol]. In general tone as well
as in many of the particular statements it is elaborately ironical: but
it should be remembered that Plato thought highly in many respects
of the Cretan and Spartan constitutions and borrowed much from
them in constructing his ideal city.
3. 4iXkoro(fCa 'yap KTX. Compare 316 D eywj  e T7'V aO-Qo-Tt1c?/V
TXpVqtV rqLyJl /iev efvat 7raXatcd KTX.




XXVIII 342 C PLATO'S PROTAGOkAS.


0 /


4. 'rCiv'EXX 'vov: 'among the Greeks'. The genitive belongs
rather to Iv KPT3~7  TE Kai AaKCEalMO0L than to irXelaori: cf. Thuc. 1I
i8. i  6' orpar61s-aq01KTo 7r^S 'ArrLKiS ES OiV6b.  Similarly in
-Yj EKEL, yjs belongs to ~KEC rather than to 7rXEWTOL: there would
seem to be no exact parallel to justify us in taking rXE~oi-ot y~djs
together.  For the meaning of o0rto-Tai see on 312 c.
6. E'gpVOZVrcL KCLI 0TX-qrMT40VrclL.  o-Xq7ucarL'Eo-at of 'posing' 342 B
as in Sopl. 268 A iyvoeE i-aOTca i 7 rpbs ro6s aiXXoUv WC' eitrbc jo-Xquad9.  OVS-iXEYE TOV'S QOclLo-TCaS: viz, in 316 D.  The attraction is
common enough, e.g. Crito 48 C ris 6 o6' VyELT Tais OKEt/'ECS 7repi Te
acvaXM&oews Xp-q/aT&VWP Kai 366fjS KTX. and infra 359 D.
12. TAV Mo~0CCv. So B and the second hand in T: the first
hand omits the words (so Schanz, Kroschel and Kral).
13. T'O's-XcaKoWCov'ras.   The editors refer to Ar. Birds 1281
OXaKwvoP1cdvovv   &i'ravr~e  civOpwrot T6TE, eK6WV, i6reli'w, f'pp67rwz,
iowKpa-cvw; and Demosth. Kaccr K6owvow 34 Ace6' E'pai'j p lv ijKuKp&rc7CKaOL Kai XaKwPLt~EP (Pcoi Kal TPt/3WVCca tXovo Kai a.7rX6,s vwoUi&vat.
The Laconisers in Athens were tolerably numerous: Plato himself
(Rep. vIII 544 C) places ' KPIp-urTLK 75 Kad AKtKW'LK'j 7rOXLTEica nearest
in merit to his ideal city.
14. oL JL~V OTO. TE KTYC'VVVTCL: thanks, of course, to boxing: cf.
Gorg. 515 E TiCV Tic cWa KaTEacy6Trwv   (i.e. 7-Cop XaKowvcl6srcv) acKO6ets
TaaTa, W ' CXKpariEs, and Martial vii 32. 5 " at iuvenes aliosfracta colit
aure magister "
15.   icLvrc~ 1rEPLELXVTT0v' L.   The 4LCIZ'TES were thongs of 342 C
leather bound round the knuckles for greater efficacy in boxing:
Hom. Iliad xxiii 685.    The caestus, being loaded with balls of
lead, was a much more brutal instrument (Virg. Aen. V 404-405).
i6.  ppaXECas Qivac3poXLs: 'short cloaks' in imitation of the rpi/&v
(the national Spartan dress: see on 335 D). avcqaoX'6 (here almost
concrete) and dcvag'iXXeco-aO were said of the 11/=ircos, to wear which
rightly and like a gentleman was C'rl 8e~sic cbiva/dXX~eo-Oc (Theaet.
175 E), not er' CptLoTEprE (Ar. Birds 1567-1568, a passage which
seems decisive against reading 4rtccta in this phrase).    From
Suidas (s.v. c'Pa/3cXXet-dcbafcXXeo~ac U6 7 i/L'uCTov, oi reptg3cXX6o-Oat
Xfyovocv) we may infer that cdvaroXh refers not to the throwing back
of the 1~ccircov over the shoulder (since in point of fact it was thrown
back over the left shoulder) but to pulling it round the back (from
left to right) before throwing the end over the left shoulder in front.




158


NOTTS ON


XXV111 13342 C


WS &ij-Kp0wToiiVTXS i "quasi veohis superenlt" (Kroschiel).
For the construction cf. (with Kroschel) Rep. 1 345 E OV'K C'VOELI
OTL 01)651       apXEL  tpEU EKWV at~t/U6Z  LOOP a       tV~ ILJO~V
dWtPXeLia  E'oO/.kf)vq EK TOU aLXO  aX~~T    apxo~v~;iidi'
(ik Syntax p. i6.        b"XEP6"         -''     oAPt     Mdi'
" 20. 6EV9jX~arCas. Heindorf quotes (inter alia) Ar. Birds 1012
wOJ7rep iv AaK66CELpAw'L t5Pvq~7Xar0U-at and Pint. Lyc. 27. 6 roe's
a'OPOLN-o 'PVoS 67r 0'eV Xp9)oYi10, Katn Wapeutape'OTas et's T-~j w6~uvP
awrhXcavcv, (sc. AwcOip'YOS), oi'X, dS OOVKV816Sj  i  9  qVjt' E(
/77ri)  h  iroXcrelas Lu/n7TaL 'yh'wJ'Ta& Kai ar6  pET75v TI  PqTLj0
'KSIWKV  XX&I I,6saXIOV SirVC0) SL &cLOKaXOt KaKoO TLWOS birrp~coon'v.  The reasons assigned by Plutarchi are no doubt the true
ones.
'23.  OUS'UM  &WOLV-E'~LEVO.  Plut. Lyc. 27    5 i3 a~r3JLo
i96WKe (AVKOOipy0S) TO0l /30VXO/S/OLS Kai 2rXaPl'IoT0at t~tJ'1C  ovvcyovros
i~O7J Kal tkt/ttpa-ra 13rwp ad7ratl6rE6WV Kat' 7oXtrevu~rwv Btapopadv, adXXa
Kat To1JI aipoL~o/.dbovs etc. (see last note).  In Laws xii 950 c foil.
(quoted by Sauppe) Plato lays down similar though less stringent
regulations as to 6dro6,qWa.
342 D     '24.  WOcirEp oiv8& KpIjTES. There seems to be no other authority
for this statement, but (as Sauppe remarks) the resemblance between
the Cretan and Spartan institutions is well known.
'27..LX"Mm' KMI Y1VVLK1ES. Women in Sparta held a position of
much greater power and influence than in the rest of Greece, partly
at least in consequence of their superior education, physical and
otherwise: cf. Arist. Pol. II 9. 1269b.32 7roXX& au&2KETo vw7o' TWVP,yvvaLKVV eirl T?7I a'px*f amn-rw (sc. -rcWv AaKe~atlsovicov) and see Grote
Vol. 11 P. 383 foIl. Heindorf remarks that wise and pregnant
sayings by Spartan women (such as are given in pseudo-Plutarch's
Aasatw~' d.ro0O&yuanra, e.g. the famous T&KPOP,  T -' ' '7' TRaS) were
probably already current in Plato's time.
30. EL -Y'P 'OE'XEL-E'P jITel, Compare 324 A.
342 E      33    VEIOLXIEV '~jLM-G  yVE0 pcj~LF'tvov.  The aorist is like 'behold!he has thrown in': it expresses rapidity by representing the
action as no sooner begun than 'over. The idiom is very frequent in
Plato: Turner refers to Stallbaum. on Rep. III 406 D 4E'av & 7tn av'rcIALKp&i SIIZITIL  rpoo-TATT5q-TaX~ 61rev `Ot o' oXoX' K,cdUV6L. With
osweorTpasp,/vop compare Arist. Rhet. II 24. 140 la 5 olvIOaTpat/h/dYWIeiiretz': the metaphor is apparently from an animal gathering itself
for a spring (cf. Arist. Hist. Anim. IX 48. 631a 27 -OuTpel'avTeT




XXV1II 343 A PLATO'S PROTA4GORAS. '5


159


CaVT065 OepOPTat cdoiep T6~ev/.Lc and Plato Rep. i 336 B TOUTp6/'aS
EaVT6P W07rTEp 027p10P 27KIE1 eo 716b )
34 CUcrWEp SeLV6'S dKovT-La-1's. With the metaphor compare
Theaet. 165 D Kai iLXXa Avplca a' eXXOXyV z' ci 7EXT(LOTLK6S dzAlp
)uwo~o6pos &v X6,yots ep6/Iepos-l4qlaXwciv~ aeLS -r6 c1KoV6eV-1JXE-YX6lP
cLV E7eXWP Ka'i 06K dVLUIS KTX., ibid. i 8o A dXX  a ccir   Wowep
IEK Pacpe7pas a2[cTIO-Kta ait'vyi1caTrd5'q cvaoi7rwv7es cd 7oTo~e6ovo crv.
35.' ircML8S p~ilS&V f3ET1O. The phrase is almost proverbial:
see on Crito 49 B ircd~n' o6v 5mtpoverOT.
39. 4)OiYYC-Ocu., here of an impressive (almost mystic) utterance,
as often in Greek, e.g. Ar. Clouds 315 a~7rac at 950ey~ci/Aeva&
TOlJTO Tb ouepcc6i'.
41.  ELXijS 6 MLX1\j0LOS KTX. This list of the seven wise men is 343A
remarkable as excluding Periander, who was canonized later (Diog.
Laert. i 13). Plato refused to allow that a tyrant could be truly
ao956s (Rep. IX 587 D) or even (in the true sense of the term)
powerful: see Rep. i.336 A ot~cac ab-r6' (sc. the view that justice
is doing good to friends and evil to enemies) IlepcaiP3POV vevccc '7
lIpiKKO -q 21 21'ov-q I[lo-A'iou roO O-q/3alw I) -rtwos ~LXXov IA&Yc
oioAcivov 56vaorOaL 7rXOovlov ch'p6s.
Myson (the least known of the seven) figures as early as Hipponax
(Frag. 45, quoted by Sauppe) Kaci M6owvu Sv flir6XXwv civvtreP v c'pw.iz
Tc-W10vPO9TcTaro lrC'wTwz. According to a tradition preserved in
Diogenes Laertius i io6 the Pythian priestess being asked by
Anacharsis to say if there was any man wiser than himself replied
OirccZ6v TLJa'c Ob27L M6oacov' 1'l Xrn'l 'yezdcOat aoO ~uEXXov irpaciri'5o-oc
cip?7p6rc lreVKaXtAcfloc: but another account placed his birthplace in
Chen in Laconia, and a third (reading 'HTe?6,v rTcpa' Op27u& for OirccZ6v
7tOa'c 0t4t~7L in the oracle) in Etea, which was variously placed in
Laconia and in Crete. Sauppe remarks that the presence of AacKe5ccc/cc6PLOS with XLXwv seems to shew that Plato did not regard
Laconia as Myson's birthplace, but favoured the view which made
him a native of Chenae by Mount Oeta. Thales (flor. circ. 585 B.C.,
the eclipse of which year he is said to have predicted) is mentioned
in two other passages in. Plato (in neither of which is his philosophical teaching-that the aipxhi is 63wp-referred to), once as an
author of useful inventions (Rep. x 60o A), and once as the hero of
an anecdote illustrating the philosopher's want of worldly wisdom
(Theaet. 174 A). Pitlacus (flor. circ. 61,2 B.C.) and Bias of Priene
in Ionia (contemporary with or earlier than Hipponax, who refers to




i6o


ANOTES ON


XXVIII 343 A


him in Diog, Laert. I 84) are mentioned together again in Rep. I
335 E BiarTa X IlcrTaKOV-1-   TLV a' XXov TWP aoowv Te KaiL /aKapLwv
dv6p&v. Cleobduus of Lindus in Rhodes and Chilon of Sparta (both
about the beginning of the 6th century 1.c.) are not again referred to
by Plato.
The traditions relating to the wise men and many of the aphorisms
with which they are credited are given in Diog. Laert. I 22-122:
for the authorities for their lives, and for their sayings, see Mullach's
Fragmenta Philos. Graec. II pp. 203 —234. This passage of the
Protagoras, apparently the earliest in which seven are named
together, probably contributed in large measure to the canonization
of the wise men.
44. AaK8aiSoaiALovos: lHeindorf would read 6 AaKcacz/6optos, but
Plato may well have said 'a Lacedaemonian, Chilon'.
48. epTi.Leva' oUTroL. The sentence beginning with ourot shews
how one is to learn avrwv T'QV aooiav TromtaTrv oaav: the asyndeton
(as Heindorf observes) resembles that after o7rcefov &e, TEKJLptLOV 6
and the like. Here oroUT  Kal KTX. is so far removed from Ka. KaraWuidoLo-ouoaa  that we might have expected OVrTO yap Kal or (as
Kroschel reads) O6rT for ovrot, but the emphatic ovrot (parallel to
oUTOi in line 44 above) renders the explanatory particle unnecessary.
HIermann's correction eip7fLE'va ac for edprncfva-adopted by Sauppegives a wrong meaning: for drrapX7} 'first-fruits' (line 49) coming
after Kal KO t v  UvveXO66vrs, in marked antithesis to e cdK d   Ei ple-Cd a,
cannot mean merely the sayings of each individual-as it will have
to mean if ad is read, a being then in apposition to drapX7pv.
Kral's pb7jaca rpaxea dcaitoAuvlJLboveva <o KO7rwv > eKci07TY elplqjeva,
a OUTO7 KXT. suffers from the same fault, besides that it is very unlikely that (oK07WV should have fallen out.
KOLVU ^ vvEXOvTEs-dvveearmv. The editors cite Pausanias x 24.
I ev &e rpy rpovdp rTk e'v AeXqoo'   yeypaLLcva e'TlTv wfe\X?,lCbTa
avOpw7rot eis els iov —oVTro oUV o0l dtvpes adiKOg6fevot es AeXoobs a'veIOeoav
r y'A7r6XX\uvw rT q6yCteva FvriOb aavOrv Kal MiseS aciyav. The same
explanation of the presence of these maxims on the temple at Delphi
meets us in other authors; but in each case the author is obviously
borrowing the story from Plato. Plato states that these two maxims
were the cream of the wisdom of the wise men: it would be hardly
too much to say that upon them the whole structure of Greek ethical
philosophy was based. For the construction, and for the practice of
thus dedicating wisdom to a god, Kroschcl aptly quotes Diog. Laert.




XXIX 343 D PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.      i


i6i


Ix 6 dVIO-)KE (sc. HpdJKXeLTos) 6' aT6r (SC. Tb Trept' e/ahrec~is g3Xlov) eis
Tb T7~5 'APT~/IL309 lepbv.
5,2. 'ro-B Sij 9VEM 'ra~i)rcL XVyw; Plato frequently enlivens his 343 B
style by such self-interrogations: Sauppe quotes (inter alia) Gorg.
457 E TOP 58) 9VCKc X4'YW TaWTa; Apol. 40 B TI oz'v afnto' elpat~
CoroXaj.ufdvw;
53 'rCav 'rrcXcLLav.rjs X)0oro~o(cs. Tap' -ra~at(v in this emphatic place suggests the contrast with Protagoras and the J'EdTEpOL
whose Tp67ros is AaKpoXo'-YIa.
54. KCsI. Ui KaC( marks the application to the present case: cf.
Apol. i8 A W07r6p Ov'P &V KTX.-Kal 6' KU' VfhP.
57.  KcOAO~L: cf. 344 C.    Sauppe quotes Theocr. 2,2. I 15 (of 343 C
Polydeuces overcoming Amycus) A&6s vuibs d&~qodyo' ctV8pU KaOdLXev.
6o. 'roii'ovi 9MEcL, i.e. TOO) 650oK&~s~  gEK'a.  To6TVj in To6Try
h~ltovXeL~wv is roTw6T TqJ p'1hLaTL: with the construction cf. Rep. iv
443 B 6V' t~iJ pX6,gevzot T'qs 7r-6ew WI IIetv and see Stallbaum on Rep. i
342 B.
61. KOXO;(rTGL. Hdt. vii io. 5 pOLX9eC -'yp 6 No's T& 67rr~p~XOVTca
7l-dJTcL KOX06GV (Sauppe).
CHAPTER XXIX.
Socrates develops his theory of the poem and applies it to the
first two lines, not without much sophistry.
3. jPcXvucOv.  Notice   the extreme   dogmatism    of Socrates,
suggesting a weak case: cf. o66& r~pbs 9y X6-yop (line 5).
5. oZIi8 wpb's 9va. Xo-yov: see on 335 D. 7-pbs X6-yov =eIIo-yoZ or 343 D
eA5Xycos is frequent in Plato: see on 351 E.
6. Mv IL2j TLS fiiroXdf3j KT'X. The natural interpretation of the
4se& (since it follows d-ya06p, not yeve&Oats) is this. While it is difficult I'yevgouOat ' truly good, it is yet possible to reach a fair standard of
dpeTr4. The antithesis is implied if not actually expressed in the
sequel: see 345 D and 346 c. Compare Introd. p. xxvii.
8. X-yovTOS r0u IIL-rTrKOi,: a fresh start is made, to explain
JWwEP ipl~OJ'TCL X-YeLJJ.
10. etiretv but X9kyetv in line 8: the past tense is used because
Socrates is about to put Simonides' meaning in the form of an actual
address in past time to Pittacus.
i i. c&s cdXti90s to be taken with Xca;'er6t 10rTIP: see infra 344 A
(line -23). Here again Socrates' interpretation is opposed to the
A. P.                                               I I




i62


NOTES 02V


XXIX 343 D


natural sense of the passage, according to which aiXaMes in the poem
goes with ciyaO6v, and has nothing to do with XcaXe~r6y.
343 E      12.   Eirl TOVi-'TW  1V ctX11OELcV.  TO6JTq  is rTy cvYa6i,_ and rip
ciXq'4Oetav=-To' 'd'Xca0ws'.
14.Ehe~s-xltpc(S)cov.   As well might Socrates say it is el Oes
to use the word apt 7oT.
i5.  VlrePIPaLroV is used  in its technical grammatical sense.
Ileindorf quotes Long. de Sublim. '22 90aTLY U (SC. r&' bw'ep~a7-a')
XE'4EFWV 77 PO?5OEWV EK TOO) KLT' JKiO'XovditaV KEKLP7)/AdP27 lTd'LS KCli oloz'd
XapaKTOiP eva-ywv'tov rd'Oovs ciX'qO9tTraros.
i 6. {'rnELir0'v'rcL. There is no need to explain Vnreor6Vra here as
'interpreting' (a sense for which no exact parallel is quoted).
U71-et7reLV is used here in its regulhr sense 'to say before', 'to say
first' as in Ar. Wasps 54-55 e'6pE Pus' KaI7EM7O TO?5 Oea-a-i-s nv X6-yov,
&Xy' a'O' bretr~() i'vrpwrTop abrUTOOV ra&i. The meaning is: if we
would arrive at Simonides' meaning, we must regard the adverb
a'XaG9ws as transposed, and speak the words of Pittacus first (V'ret7r01Ta r T6 oU HuTTaKoO): i.e. instead of saying alp5p' a'yaOo's'.46v
dacaO~c,, -yc6o-Oat xaXe'r6v first, and quoting Pittacus' saying afterwards, we should begin with XaXecrbv f'o-OXMv 9tez'ai (line i9 eilr6praL,
tS atOpcnrot, Xeirbv f'o-XMv 9,u~evat), and make db&v d' riyav etc.
follow as Simonides' answer (lines 20-,23), putting dXaOews last.
o T w al ~rwsa shews that b~rctrr6s'Ta is to be explained in the sequel
viz, from w~o-rep alp to d'XaO9ws in line 23.       ~
19.  EL~roVTQc: i.q. -r'. lmdv el-r61'Tca: see on 330 A.  Naohepre
cision in the use of the tenses (eliro'ra, but M&sroKpuv6Aevovy
344 A      21.  oil -yt'p EvLVOL cXka. -yevEO~OO.L pv.  Compare Crito 43 D
o Vi aT L 6i d'q)KTIaL aiXX&t 3oKet JA tot iUO ts KTLV X. Ae'v without following
& is frequent iu a clause introduced by a&XXd, the antithesis being
contained in the preceding negative clause.
23.  oa-rCO 4JKLVETQL.  After oalverct~ the mss have TO:     "vel
expungendum vel in TOL mutandum hoc To'" Says Heindorf. For
7rp6s Xo-yov see on 351 E.
125.T1 C'rc ILo5VTra: see Appendix I. p. i98.
344 B      30.  TV-trov.  Socrates' criticism of the poem  so far has been &'
dKpt/311a1: cf. Rep. II 414 A C~iS & -r6irt, go' &' d'KpL3e&la elpo-~aOat.
See also note on Cirroypai4/avres -ypautltt&1 -r3 ypa/AL& in 3,26 D above.
3!. zrcmrsvcg fk&XXov is frequent in Plato for ' assuredly': cf. Crito
49u.




xxx 344 B PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


i63


CHAPTER XXX.
Socrates expounds the next section of the poem in -accordance
with his theory of the purport of the whole and finds therein his own
doctrine that ill doing comes from want of knowledge.
I. ~LETTd TOVTO-SLEXi~ V. This sentence is somewhat difficult.
roOro means from  v6p' ayaO6v to dveuv f/6yov TerTiry vov. The
reference in 6XIya 8teXOwv must be to the verses omitted between
TrervyJvov and o0i6 /sot, ueXews etc. The logical object of Xyes is
the sentence (in line 4) yeevolevov 86 8tapuveLv etc., which is Socrates'
paraphrase of obth A iot I/ueXVws etc., but the grammatical object
begins with 6rn yev^aOal-the stress being, as often happens, thrown
upon the 8d clause: 'While it is truly difficult to become a good
man (albeit possible for some length of time), to continue in that
state after you have become good and to be a good man etc.' yevffoOa
Atev dv8pa aOyafbv etc. is not, as Socrates says,,tera TOOrT, but his
desire to expound the r6Irov rbv 6Xov of the poem throughout (&&t
iravrbs roo oUffJaTros) leads him to begin at the beginning, even at the
cost of an error not unnatural in conversational style. See Appendix I. p. I96.
Ws av El XiyoL Xo-yov: 'as if he were making a speech', i.e. not a
poem. The speech begins at -yevlo-aL RAv, for OnT here introduces
oratio recta.
3. ot6v T'E lVTL lhrt ye Xp6vov rLvd. These words do not give
the gist of the lost lines: still less are they to be assigned (with
Bonghi) to the poem itself, for [as Aars remarks Das Gedicht des
Simonides in Platons Protagoras (I888) p. t2 note 3] it is implied by
Socrates in 343 D foil. that /,v in yevOfat /j6.v has no expressed
antithesis: they are educed by Socrates himself from XaXerbv
aXaO0ws. Cf. infra 346 E irdivTas 58 e'raivtlLa Kal qiLX\w iK}&V
(evraOva Be  v rqy T iK(bv  LaXapev X97yovra)  o-rrts SpS' L?768v
alacXp6v, SaKWv 6' terTv odos O yb ira'vt Kal qtXQ. The likeliest
supposition is that of Blass-that the lost verses contained a further
elaboration of the idea in &yaObv d\Xaidws.
4. y~EVoLVOV 8&... d8varov. Socrates correctly apprehends the
gist of Simonides' objection to the saying of Pittacus, although
Simonides himself no doubt read more into the,luLevaL of Pittacus
than Pittacus intended it to express. Simonides here takes f//levat
to denote a permanent state, and yevloc-at as not permanent, although
in divpa 5' OlK tort /Ix oil KaKbv 1tevat' he himself uses y/Aeval more
I1-2




i64


NOTES ON


xxx 344 B


loosely: see infra on 344 a, line '27. It is however most improbable
that Simonides meant by -yepioOat 'to become', i.e. 'to be made', as
Socrates e&erywhere implies: by avop' ayaOfi' /~v yEss~o-Ga& dXaOews
he meant only 'that a man should prove himself truly good ', i.e. quit
him like a perfect man: compare Hdt. vii '224 Aewsi6's-qS2-7LTT clvij
-ycv6/ItEPoI cPLplfTos, Xen. Anab. iv r. 26 1pW7-6&v d 7tLI a6,rCdv go-rty OcYTLS
4pq' a'-66o' M6eXot ~ywf'oOat.  The usage is thorougbly idiomatic.
344 C 7. cXX& Ge's `v p.6'vos-yfpcus. Plato Symp. 204 A Oedz' 066ei
8. C'LVSpa. 8' 04iK 90TTL-KCL0OE'X: see below on 344 E line 30.
1'2- f4. oi~ 'r'V K1E~jL.EV0V-T0'V Si KECFLIEVOV oii'. For the repetition
compare (with Sauppe) Gorg. 5121 E 01' irp6s Xadptv Xe-ywY-'-XXa& rzp6s
7-0 03ATraTOz, ou) 7rpbs 76 77ML(TTOJ.
344D       i5. 6'vTa 7roT1-KO.Oe(xoL.   7rori goes with Kra6eXoe as with KaraPdXot in line 13.
I9. KCOX LCLrpaV T1'V'TO' -rcLf)rcL. ra6Tr& -raihT is virtually adverbial
as in Meno 90 D 06KoOP' Kali l7rpl afWX?'j0TWS Kai TW(V rzAXwP 7' T a6Ta'
T-aiTa;
120. kYXWCOPL KMKq -yEVcr~cL&. Socrates says -yEv~c-TGU, although
Simonides said (ugpteat; see on iE (line '27) below.,21..ZrcLp' CtXov '1roLvjro~.  Xenophon Mem. I 2. -20     kPT
5& Kai 7405 7rot'qrwvD 65 TE X4ywv 'irOX(Div usv -y&p &dr' Jo-OX& Wd~eru
IV   KalKOLL  VL)Ui(7)'l71, dC17ro0Xeg Kail T6v A61'Ta POO,0  Kail 6 X-YcWV
atrpav75-aObs TrO~ /LP KaKOI, dLXX0TE 6' loOXs'.      The first
of these quotations is known (see Meno 95 D) to be from Theognis,
so that it seems clear that the second must be from some other
poet. It is difficult to resist the impression that the author of this
line intended c'yactbs, KcaK69, and loOXWs to have a political sense, and
was alluding to the ups and downs of an aristocrat's life in times of
civil dissension: compare Theognis 3 1109-1110 Ki~pz", ot 7rpiOU0
d-yaftl Pvih  a6 KaxiLO, ol 5U  KaIKol 7rplv ViP a' ycaOoi' TLS KEl MTILT
OY-VXomT lo-op~ov; Euripides Hecuba 595 foil. (quoted by Cron)
pointedly contradicts the sentiment of this line (as interpreted by
Socrates) bfOpwnrot 5' act 6 u.L& 7row-qp6s o6Up &1XX0 7rXflV KaLKOS, 6 5'
loOXbs &oOXo's, o65e' ouvu/opas (Iwo (alluding to Simonides' poem)
q560-W 81LbOEip, LIxx& x(p7o-TOi iATT d'el.
344 E      2 5.  ElZajx.VO   Kc 0oo  'V KCa). dIycLOo'V.  6/i6Xavos is identified
with adyaOd'1 by means of the middle step cror/xi: aoolac being aiyaO~v
because it is one of the virtues.  See on ~rc Jirwa'-rci  Kai l ratov-rL in
Crito 47 B.




xxx 345 A PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


i65


26. OVK   TTorL pIj oV KKO IV PlpEVUL. If Simonides had consistently carried out the distinction between yeveo-ts and oaila
attributed to him (in part rightly: see on 344 B line 4), he would
have used yev&Oat, not./xuceva here. Socrates throughout interprets
y/IevaL as equivalent to yevh'O0aL in this part of the poem, in spite
of his previous distinction: but so (apparently) did Simonides:
see on 344 B.
28. ro 8' irTLrv KTX. rb 8* 'whereas in point of fact' is very
frequent in Plato: see on Apol. 23 A. Notice how Socrates reverts
to the beginning of the poem: see note on 346 D and Appendix I.
p. I96.
29. (Suvcatv 83) 'cr0X6v. There is not sufficient ground for
rejecting (with most of the editors) eOXdv: its position is a trifle
awkward, but not more, since vuvaro'v 58 is parenthetical, the tiv'
after yevgacOaL being balanced by 8d in fugeva= 8e. Heindorf reads
&vWaTov 58, ~oOXb5v 8',uaevat with slight MS authority.
30. trpdcLas pv yadp EK KrX. ycip is probably due to Plato, who
represents this sentence as adducing a reason for eljuevat  dS cava-rov:
see Appendix I. p. I99. irpdgas eD is 'if he has prospered': the
whole sentiment is the converse of av8pa 5' OVK COrtL /At oV KaLKbv Aepvat
and is characteristic of the ordinary Greek moral code: cf. Homer
Od. XVIII I36-I37 rTOos yap v6os eariv ie7rLXOovlv avOpdircvov otov
7r' qJyap ayac71. raTr)p dv8pwiv Te OeW  r. T he view that affliction
involves moral degeneracy appears in the transition of meaning in
'rov/pos and AoX0rlpos from 'afflicted' to 'depraved': the common
view that 'prosperity' brings virtue is involved in the usual equivocation on eC 7rpdTTret 'fare well' and 'do well': see on Crito 47 E
and Euthyphr. 3 A. After KaKI 8' de KaLKWS, is to be understood
7rpaSev.
32. -rCs o;v els ypcpjliaTac KTc. In order to read into Simonides 345 A
the doctrine that virtue is knowledge and vice ignorance, Socrates
assigns to rpdaas eS in the poem the meaning of acting well, rather
than faring well.
36. KCIKOS 81 KCiKCS, sc. Tpdcts: a free rendering of KaKbs 8' el
KaKWI of the poem, which Kral (following Ast) reads here against
the MSS.
40. KaKCKS wpcdavres, i.e. el KaKWS 7rpdtat/ev, as the words of
the poem shew. Socrates' reasoning is: to become a bad doctor
by practising badly, you must first have been a good doctor: for if
you cannot become a doctor by practising badly, obviously you




t66


NOTES ON


xxx 345 A


cannot become a bad doctor. The argument is as fallacious as it is
ingenious: it assumes that KaKbs larpos is a twofold notion, and
more than larpos, whereas it is a single notion and less. It would
be more in conformity with experience to say that the ibLjbTqs does
become by practising badly a KLaKO laTpos.
345 B     45. acLTn1 yp   vl —OTE-rr-p'lOvcaL. This sentence (necessary as
the converse of the statement in 345 A that good action comes from
knowledge) is introduced as an explanation of ViOr Xpo'vo  KTX.,
because Xp3vos, 7r6vos, v6~oS, etc. produce Tr/r77T1-TS 0TEpL7(S.
47.  iAiXXL-yEV Ow'aL'. See on 312 c above.
345 C     50. 8lalTeXov/Ta dyac6v explains daya0ov more precisely: cf.
344 B yevd'Oevov Se &taCLdve iev r TaCTr Trp Ae Kal etvat c lvpa cayaO'v.
&8aTeXEliv without a participle seems not to be elsewhere found in
Plato, though it occurs in Thucydides and others.
52.  irl irXesiErov: "diutissirme, ut 1tri?roXib saepe significat
diu ". Kal is 'also' not 'and', and balances o0s &i ol Oeol 0tX<iatv:
oi 0eoptXes are also aptorot.
CHAPTER XXXI.
The rest of the poem is now expounded and the theory that no
man sins willingly discovered in it.
3. 89koi (sc. edpr]tva) is used as in Soph. Ant. 242 87Xois 5'
Wr TL O-7TlaVWV KaKOV.
6. KeVECiV goes proleptically with gtotpav alcovos.
8. lrcvdhipo)pov avepopwrov in apposition to rT ix yevdOaLt vvaTov. Kroschel compares Simonid. Amorg. irdirwav 5' auLWjoos
o6TLS Ob,' aK'iptos (Frag. 4).
EvpvucSos o-oo —Xeovos. Horn. Iliad vI 142 &poTr3v ot &po6pqs
Kapirbv s8ovav, Hor. Od. III I4. 10 "quicumque terrae munere
vescimur" (Heindorf).
3 15 D    io. a4rC 0' vviEv evcpv drwayeXdo: after Bergk's emendation for
the  '6reLO',btv of the MSS, which cannot be made to scan: see
Appendix I. p. i99. It might be possible (in view especially of
Oqliv in the next line) to regard 97retra here as no part of the poem,
were it not for 346 D where it must be part. eri I' bv4f is the most
probable of the many emendations proposed and accounts by far
the most easily for the reading of the Mss. gerl is to be taken with
epwCv, and re is like the quasi-gnomic re in Homer, e.g. Il. I 218 O's
Ke Oeois IrTireiOrrat,,u/sdXa T' IKXuOV aVTroV. Translate "'trust me,




xxxI 346 B PLATO'S PROT4AGORAS.


i67


I will tell you when I've found your man', says he ". vulcv (a kind
of ethic dative) does not belong so much to a7rayyeX^w as to &eyfvpwv.
What Simonides himself wrote was no doubt a-rl T' giLv (availing
himself of the Aeolic form as in the next line); this Plato put in
Attic as brt 0O' Vt/Jv, from which to eretO' Ol/iv the step was easy.
Sauppe's i7rl a7 r/uv epwv and Kroschel's ereld orTV' evpwv are hardly
happy.
I. 4Tr'Cv applies only to the last line: the former f1/7o
ydp covers the first sentence.
I3. WirvTras o-rtLS: so infra in line i8 Wtare 7T01TO7Uv  dvaL &TraIvelv 8s av and in line 25 6s av —ro6rwv: see also note on 319 D.
15. cdvdyKln 8' ov8 0(Eol IdiXOVTai. Proverbial: cf. Laws VII
818 B OLcKEv 6 Tov Oeov irpwroov TrapOLfUcaod/xevos —el'relv US obve Oebs
avd'yKW  X Tr OT7re q5auvy  LaX6iXevos. Aars quotes the words of Agamemnon in Il. XIX 86 y7W 5O' OVK aiti6s el/u, &XX& ZeCs Kal Morpa
Kal 71epoposrtS 'Ep6tvi.
I9. 8s 1av K    V-rwoLi: but tKUv oSTIcS gpio  without & above, as
often in poetry: Goodwin MT. p. 208, ~ 540.
21. oVSels T~3V 0rOV —KKdOva Staliapt'dviv.    The doctrine
that no one sins willingly-a corollary of the view that vice is only
ignorance-is characteristic of the ethical teaching both of Socrates
and Plato (compare note on 324 A and on Euthyphr. 2 c), but not
of all Greek sages, and it is only by the most perverse sophistry that
Socrates here reads it into Simonides, ignoring entirely the words
ddcyK3 6' ob6 Oeol fJdXovrat.
25.  KaL. 8s KGC: see on 343 B above.                       345 E
28. KaXvV KdycL6Oov: see on Apol. 21 D.
29. Kal eiraLv&-iv. The words (LX\eZv Kai g7racvev which follow
in the MiSS were ejected by Heindorf.
3o. pLT4Ppa   wraripa CdXOXKOTrOV. Sauppe remarks that from 346A
Homer onwards.rLrrtp generally comes first in such enumerations —
an interesting survival, perhaps, of the greater importance assigned
to the mother in primitive Greece. &XX6Kcoro  ('eccentric' as in
Rep. VI 487 D) from aiXXos (in its sinister sense) and K6Tro (i.q.
Tp6bros, j'Oos, 6py7') according to Phrynichus (quoted by Kroschel).
31. q woraTpCsa: see Crito 50 E-51 c.
36. 'TL!p.XXov: not =/L\XXov  Ka7T' dtlav, but-as is presently
explained-because they 'add voluntary feuds to those which they
cannot avoid'.
38. dvcayKaCats: Heusde's correction for dvdYyKCa  of MSS.  346 B




x68


NO TES ON


XXXI 346 j3


eTLKpVuwrea-OcaL-cdVM`YK 'to-ecL. Plato is probably thinking of
Socrates after his trial as he depicts him in the Crito. aJ1aayKd~eoGOat
'are constrained' is of course passive.
41. IjrapcLLvOE~orO0LL, like auulcer-e, as often. Sauppe quotes Hor.
Epod.- xi ii i 8 " deformis aegrimoniae dulcihus alloquiis
43. '9yM   rao-  VCVcYKatL5IEV0S: 'believed-that he had praised
etc.' Plato deals a sly thrust at Simonides' notorious avarice,
as Pindar (quoted by Sauppe) does in Isthm. ii 6 a' M~oia -yap
OiU r/J1XOK6p5S irw 7r6T' 4qP v o5' pycii-ts. The words riXX' &va-yKu~61kepos
contain the sting: for the life of the XprnscerurT'4S is plauos (Ar. Eth.
Nic. i 3. i1096a 5).
346 C      48.  gtLOLY' qcLPicd KTX. See Appendix I. pp. 196 foll. for the
arrangement of this part of the poem.
50. ~Y ' v~jorCoX~v.    The   mss read y' 6vi'oet ir6Xw;, which
G. Hermann ernendled to T` 3v?7oLroMv, Bergk to 6z'ao-iroXtv.
51. oib jat'v: so the Aiss, and so, most probably, Plato; but
Simonides can hardly have written this, which will not scan;
see Appendix I. p. i99.
53. OZi 'ycip IE'qI.L +jLX6jLoj.Los probably belongs to an earlier part
of the poem- (before fgsovi iecapKE?: Cf. oil &&a TaOTd GTe i4,tyw, brtL
eilsl (PtX6ipto-yos in linie 47): see Appendix I. p. 199.
5 5. y~vrrOka is Stephanus' correction for ylu'eOXa of the mss, a
mistake due to supposing that clireipwvp (not from &iretpos) went with?'G61wv: it belongs to yEt4OXa.
TrC. VTcLv'c TOL KMa.Xc-LEjIWTrcL sums up the whole moral teaching of the poem.
3)46 D     63.  KCLN Oil t'qrc  KTX.  Socrates recapitulates part of the poem
by way of interpreting the final text: see note on r3 il' 'o-Tl1' -yev&OatG
KT-X. in 344 a, above and Appendix I. p. 196.
65.  ToUTlov y''4EKO.: " si hoc spectetur s. requiratur, Tni 7racu'c/ikw~ov, Elvat" Heindorf: cf. Phaed. 85 B dXXa& T-odrov 'y' 9VEKcX
XglyeLP T-e X   Kai fipw&TGL  6' rT a'v floA-qacre.  The sense is; if I must
wait for perfection before beginning to praise, I shall never praise
anyone.
346 E     69.   W's wpo's I[ILr'cKo'V XMywv: not serious, of course, nor true.
71.  SLa~Xc43Ev: i.e. make a division, 'pause', virtually 'punctuate'. The editors compare the use of &ao-rr1~a in Ar. Rhet. iii 5.
1407b 14 T-a -yap 'llpaKMT~oV ataGrTi~at gp-yop' 51 76 d6ijXov E1.001
70TrepCP wrp6-KfL-rai.
7'2. OKOV &' gcrTLv oils: see on 344 B.




XXXII 347 D PLATO'S P-ROTAGO-RAS.    6


i69


74. VivV 84-a468SPa yc4. Compare Apol. 38 B Vvih 6-oii ya'p 3 47 A
eo-,rt' and note in loc. Here &A Tal)Ta sums up the clause o4063pa.
CHAPTER XXXII.
The original question is now resumed, Socrates expressing
himself disparagingly on poetical criticism. With some reluctance
Protagoras consents to submit himself again to Socrates' interrogatory.
6. 90OTL FdvTOL KOaX 'O K'rX. Imitated in Hipp. Maior 286 A
where Hippias says 90-TI 'ycdp lo 7rept av'7r63v lrdKaXos X-yos
I9l'yKEIIi'6oY Kai &XXwy 4i 8LaKEI/L1voS rdt's 6v6jkaa-. Like Socrates
in his recent exposition, Hippias looks upon poetical criticism as
a legitimate field for the exercise of sophistry and wit.
7. &JrLSCECW: see on e7rt&t~cdgeJ'os in 3,28 D.                 347 B
9. WjoXo-yi,9c-r iv: in 338 D, where however the terms of the
agreement are somewhat more stringent.
1 5. 1repl jxv qkc'pa.jMTh)v-edffo)Jev. Heindorf quotes Alc. i I 3 D347 C
Jdoaa'res ou'v 7repi ai'Trov UKOWOZO91V O'r6Tepa avvlJJieL 7rpd~ao-u',.
I8& KQ1 -ydp BOKEI jJOL KAr. This passage (from -r6 irEP1 7rOL?'TEWS
down to ca'v irdvv iroXiiv o~voxv 7rlwow) is quoted by Athenaeus ill 51.
It is doubtful whether Plato is here animadverting on Xenophon's
Symposium, in which (,2. 1 and 9. 3 foil.) both a flute-girl and a
dancing-girl appear: the words TOiLS vITV7roal'oLs T0tS T7~L 4ca6XwP' KaIl
6fiyopaL wP a'vOpw' r cWv would contain a very pretty hit at Xenophon, if
the evidence for the allusion were more complete. There is a similar
passage in the Symposium of Plato (176 E) el rgoi~at rz' /v (k ap7 -elcreXo~aacua'cuX-rpL'ca Xcaipety ~&i, ca6Xoiiocaw eauTVjI a'J i 30oX~rat ra~v
-YvaL,'cLL rTs~s &8v ~: this passage Athenaeus (xi I 1 2) cites in support
of his theory of a literary rivalry between Plato and Xenophon.,20. cLyopa.Ccv: like the Latin circumforanei, " dyopa~os, vel ut
critici veteres volunt, aiyo'paos, est 6 i &aiyop4 reOpacyt*dvos, s. qui
totos dies forum conterit, quem aciyopo.s replrpL/Jpga Comicus appellat,
vilis et ex ima plebe homo, Aristoph. Eqq. 181 0rTh irov'pbs
Kai~ d-yopiis Et KaiI Opao6s: '214 TI? 3' 6X~a o-ot rlp60ETeoi 3I7Fa-(wJ-J/Kd,,O1wO'~,gLapcip, yyOvrSs KaKwS9, aiyo'pauo et" Heindorf.
23.   rp.LCs 7rOLOfa-i. 'rcs cUiVi9rp(Sas: "run up the price of 3 47 D
flute-players ": Tb -y&p o-wcdvLoP-7Tpuo; Euthyd. 304 a.  Heindorf
aptly quotes Xen. De Vect. iv 10 Ypvo-iov 6Tav iroXb 7rcapagravi c6brb
/Aip criT.6Tep0JV -yl-yv'ert, Tb 8U cipy6pIol TI/utd)Tepov 7roteZ.




7o0


VOTES ON


XXXII 347 D


27. Kai rEIr'CLraLSEVJVOI. So Athenaeus (III 5i) and the second
hand in T: B and T read 7rerrat&ev/4vot. Schanz brackets 7re7rat&evglvot, but jrb6 acTraitEuSv as in line 23 is in its favour.
OVK ilv I8ots —acLXrpCls. Compare Theaet. 173 D &eiTrva Kal
Oiv aUX-\Tpiot KW/JOt, ov8 obvap rpaTTELP TrpoiaTrarat ablroS (i.e.
TOZS us aXrjws 0 - ~\o6o6('oLs).
347 E    32. KiV rd.vv 'roXVv olvov    'iwrolv: like Socrates in the
Symposium: see 220 A, 223 C. In Laws I 637 B foil. Plato
argues that wine properly used is the means of teaching self-control,
since the man who will be cwrppwv when drunk will a fortiori be
rowppwv when sober: cf. ibid. II 673 E foll.
33. R&v jtLv KTX. /lv suggests that in different society the
same would not be the case-an antithesis which is already expressed in 347 c-D. Compare Apol. I 7 B et ieuv yap rTOrTO \Xov7~v,
6toXo7yo1,V av ycoye o6 KaraL Tro6TOUs elva pjTCrwp. For Xac/wvrat cf.
(with Sauppe) Symp. 218 A veou V/UXtS.i    o afvous orav XAcwvTra (sc.
o0 ev,iXoao70p~ Xoyo.).
35. OVTi' dvep4craip&-eiayo61p.voC re: for the sentiment see on
329 A above: for oire-re on 309 B: for aOrovs after xiv on 313 A.
rna-yeaO0at is the regular word for 'cite', e.g. Rep. II 364 c,uaprvpas
7ro7r&as eirdayovTrat.
38. 8 i8vvaTovriLv: 8, not in B and T, was restored by
Heindorf: it has since been found in a Vienna MS.
40. BotIv: the subject is supplied from cv5p3v otolrep /Joav ot
'roXXoi cao'tv eivat.
348A     43. KCaTa'eOLevov: for the asyndeton see on 330 A. Both here
and in Tim. 59 c KaraTrioeaoda is not used in the sense of laying
aside for good, but rather (as generally) putting away to be resumed
again. ' Putting the poets on their shelves' would give the effect of
the Greek.
47. TrapX~tv: see on evuyVyKetva't in 336 A above.
348 B    53. CKa viv: as before 336 B.
56. lva TOV'TT  o. v rTaOra  rVEi8wLpEV. Symp. I93 E el Ad
Ovv'sqf1 2WKpcTet re Kal 'AyciawOvt etvots ova' Trepi ra dpwTLK&. In
a6vot&a /avrt aiya0. e   va - v'v- goes with e/uavrq-I am conscious
with myself that I am good-by the convenient fiction which
separates the observing ego from the observed. Cases where the
dative is not a reflexive pronoun are later in development and
presuppose only knowledge about, not knowledge along with,
the object.




xxxIII 348 D PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


i7I


58. is yfE' ot. B has WaJre Ftot: T dWs y' 4Gol (sic). There is 348 C
no occasion for the emphatic form of the pronoun.
60. T'rv dXXwv crXE8ov T'. o'xe~6v TL need not be accompanied
by trdvres: compare Phaedo 59 c &XXos 5o TES rapjv; raXe86v r
ofial TOr6TOUS rcapayevpaOac.
6I.  rpoVTpC'irE'O. No other example of the aorist middle of,rporpTro is quoted from any Attic author, but erpa7r6,yv is common,
e.g. ApoL 21 B    A6-yts travv dirl rio-traLv atroO Troa67T)lv TlV& Erpa7r6pAv,.
62. IKAXEVEV: the imperfect of this verb is used in narrative
style for the aorist.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
After a prefatory compliment to Protagoras, Socrates again asks
whether the five virtues are only different names for one thing or
differ in reality from one another.
5. 'rv "OpIpov TO. r6 goes with the whole quotation to which
TL is in predicative apposition (cf. Ir rorTO X4yESL and the like),
literally 'I think that what Homer says etc. is something', i.e. ' I
think there is sense in what Homer says'. Schanz brackets rOb
"O/lripov, so as to make the articular clause the subject to XdyetL as in
Ar. Knights 334, but there is no occasion for the change. The
quotation had become almost proverbial (cf. Symp. 174 D, Alc. II
140 A) for "Two heads are better than one": it is from Iliad x
224 ff. where Diomedes says: a~v Te 86' ~pxo^dvov, KaI re 7rpb 6 tro
Uv6~crev, OTrorwS KfpSoS -r)' FLoOvoS 85 et Trp Tre vo5aE, \XXd rT ol
ppdaorwv re v6os Xe7rrT7 OF re CjTres. Leaf (in loc.) explains IpXoeovw
as a pendent accusative and for the order of words in rpb 6 TOv cites
Il. v 219 eir vC rI S' advpl.
8. E{ropO)TEpot-4ElrpEv, i.e. orOTWT 9Xovres (viz. O(Iv 86o epXoovw); 348 D
it is hardly necessary to read ofTws raco or to change ros into oiJro
as Heindorf suggests.
10. atvrKa rc pttov-VTVr6xg. The iirte:rlTat and fepatwo-57ral
-deliberative subjunctives-of the Mss  would imply too much
eagerness: the change to nrtSelyerat and P/3e3ataerac is adopted
by Sauppe and others. This mistake (or the reverse) is tolerably
frequent in Plato's MSS, cf. Gorg. 489 A (peatSba-qcLaL T, P3ep3ataoLua B), 505 E (7rotrlfw/ev BT), 510 A (a&cSKaroue BT).
12. wVEKa TroUTO refers to the following clause introduced by




I72


NOTES ON


xxxIII 348 D


jryo6/jLevos. Heindorf refers to his note on Phaedo 0o2 D Xeyw o TOo6'
gveKa, 3ovX\6LvoS 86ooa l 6o oS;rep lOi.
348 E    21. w'frE KafL KTX. The reference is to 316 D foil. Kat does not
go with dXXcv but with the whole sentence (as Sauppe points out).
349 A    22.   irwoKqlpVtdLEvos 'having had yourself heralded as a
sophist': compare Aeschin. in Ctes. 41 dXXot 5 T71VS VIrOKIPpvd/Ievoi robs ardTWPv oK&ras &ileclaav aTreXevUpovs. The force of wiro- is
probably the same as in vreZ7rov: see note on 343 E. Notice the
effect of the double a'eavr6v (both of them after a natural pause):
Oeavrbv broKrlpvdctf.evos-Geavrbv adir'7pvas' the -avrov is brought
out so strongly as to suggest that Protagoras is the only true Air6s
or Master.
25. jLL 0ev —dpvvraOc.L: 328 B, where however it is not said that
Protagoras was the first to take a fee. The Homeric word apvvaoOat
is occasionally used by prose writers in the phrase.rffrObv apvvo0au:
whence uOuaacpve'v.
28.  KEivcLv-T'r p.v-r- 84: see above on 330 A.
349 B    30. 'v 8-ToS6E 329 c foil.
349 C    42. YKaTar attracted for gKcaOro: so Rep. vIII 546 c 3eo/xvwv
evbs EK&doTrov, i.e. 'lacking-each of them-one'.
45. o48sv roL vWr.Xoyov 'TET(OaL.  rr6Xoyov TrOeari like V'ro'Xoyov
lrotoLuaL (Lach. I89 B) and broXooyitoJua (Apol. 28 B) is to 'set
down against', 'per contra', whence 'object' as here.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Protagoras gives up what he had contended for before, and
contents himself with saying that courage alone is quite different
from its sister virtues. Socrates endeavours to identify courage and
knowledge in a cumbrous proof, against the validity of which
Protagoras rightly protests.
349 D    2. ILopta L.Rv. The antithesis to tjv was already expressed in
gt77oOa ot 0v  0 OVK 6v1,uLaTa e7ril ev elva 349 B.
4. Si 8L dvSptCa KTX. Protagoras therefore yields to Socrates'
arguments so far as they have yet gone, and takes his stand on the
only virtue the relation of which to the others has not yet been
discussed: see on 333 C and D and Introd. p. xiv.
9. dKoXcodro o'rous-C-vSpiEOTCraTOs sE: like Otho (Tac. Hist.
II 49), apropos of whose death Merivale quotes the lines of Byron,
which well illustrate the sentiment of Plato:




XXXIV 349 E PLATO'S PROTAGORAS '7


1 73


"And strange to say, the sons of pleasure,
They who have revelled beyond measure
In beauty, wassail, wine and treasure,
Die calm, and calmer oft than he
Whose heritage was misery".
10. dV8pf~o'rc&'TVS S 8S ctcjEp'v'rcs. The extreme difference (cf.
7rdJ' u roXi> &aq5~pov in line 5) between courage and the other virtues
is brought out by representing those most lacking in the other virtues
ns sometimes 'supremely brave beyond all others': below in 359 B
the 5tauPep6v-rws is omitted as unnecessary in a recapitulation. Sauppe
quotes Tim. '23 C ~ P'OP 'AMipalcoy oiv'ca 7r6'Xi Cpio1-T?7 7rp6s Tre 701
7r6Xf,4oP Kicu KaLT& 7ra'ra eI~vo/LwTdTfl La4)ep6VTws: compare also
Gorg. 487 B aL'0XUVTn1POTiPW UaXXOP TOOU cEOPTOS. Various suggestions
have been proposed, but the text is sound.
II. IXe 87.   " Hac sistendi formula aut monetur, qui rectam 349 E
viamn ingressus est, ut caveat, ut hic et Gorg. 460 A, aut revocatur,
qui a recta aberravit, ut Prot. 349 D ". Wohlrab on Theaet. i 86 B.
12. 'IrOTrEpOV TOi'S LVSPECOVS ec~ppa~oVS K'rX. Socrates proceeds
by reasoning thus: (i) d'~pe'lot are OappcaXo4: (2) 7rto-T2eoJ'es are
OappaXgot (34 A line i9-350oB line 28): (3) none who are OcppctX~ot
without torw-rg? are ev~pE~ot (350 B line 28-line 33). From this
he infers that aogool (i.e. Eu'rta-heoxes) are riv~pe~oL, i.e. that aooqEc is
dvapcia. The reasoning is far from cogent. In the first place, we
have to assume (it is nowhere stated) that OappaX&oL contains two
classes and no more, viz. Oappaieot with knowledge, and OappaLXot
without knowledge: the assumption would be (to         Socraies) a
natural one, since (according to              Oa~ppaVo&
the reasoning in Chapter xix
foll.) every one who is not 97rLa-Th~/ucu' is dvertorrTucwp. Now as.
cb'pEdot are  Oasppa~iot and  no       0
aVETLO'T77/hOVE9 (in the class OappaXVot) are dv~petot, it follows that
al'pbpdot are e7rto-TT#L1es, but even  62r&WTh/o1'es  MvE7ru-TT6/.P1FS
then the conclusion of Socrates is
not warranted-that irto-ThuAoJJes
are aiv8petot, since al'5pe~ot may
be only a part of e7rLtT?-/M1o'es.
Socrates-consciously or unconsciously-covers his erroneous reasoning by another fallacy when




I74


NOTES ON


XXXIV 349 E


about to draw his conclusion in 350 B lines 34 and 38; where see
note.
13.    1 KQt I'c~gys~  i.e. they not only have Ocippos (which may
be quiescent) but they put it into action. In levat Protagoras contrives to give the derivation of tr-qs: Sauppe refers to the Scholiast
on Ar. Clouds 44    tTqs lTaiA6s, cvat7'c7S, Kcti &L ac'Tr~x' X o  TWov
7rpa-yfuL~rcwu.              le  wthLT    in Symp. 203 D and with
Opaov's in Ar. C~dlc
14. 44pe Sij KTX. This section (from q~pe 5S) to (bs ol6v -r
/AdX~ucrcr in line i9) is intended to prepare the way for the proof
of the third proposition (see on line 1,2) in 350 B: see note on
line 32, and compare Laches i192 c, where the proof that dIopwv
Kap~r~p-qO1E is not apdvaec is introduced in much the same way: aoXe3o'
-ycp rc ol~a- tL T~op 7rdvU KaXw~v lrpa-ygd4Tcop '-yet' ol' dv~pelav elvat.
i6.  E Lq p ~aj Cvo1LcaC ye: 'as I'm a sane man.' This and similar
phrases are frequent in Plato, e.g. Euthyd. 283 E, Rep. x 6o8 D (cc
/.L) a&KWO 'yE), Gorg. 511 B 013a-dl g  Kwc/J6 -y' e'ut.
17. ',r6 ~'v.rL —Tr6 U Tr. See on Euthyphr. 12 A. Kroschel
quotes Phileb. '3 C- rais uav avat rtivas d-yaLs?'7ovas, -ras 6e
i- v a S-KaKcal.
350 A     120. KoXu1LPoW'QL. This and the next example are given also in
Lach. 193 B foil. Sauppe thinks that the object of such diving
(an art in which the Greeks were very expert: see Thuc. iv 26. 8)
may have been to clean the wells and the like.
s4, 'TCves Si -iriX'rs 9X0VTES. See Introduction, p. xxxvi.
'27. 'WT01 EcLvrTW-2'j The notion ' than' is expressed twice:
see note on Crito 44 C Ka~i rtO 'mis tic aloXiwv &I -ra6TIOS 866c& '1
50KCP KTX., and cf. infra 350 E and (with Sauppe) lidt. viii 86
i~ylvO'o-/rolcaKpc~ c/Ievolves al',rol &WvTWJv'? rp~s Ebg!ohB
350 B.32. cdo~Xpov jJ.EV'T0L-ivoV8pECO: and if ato-Xp6v, not dper6 (which
it is), since all dip6r'4 is,caX6v (349 E).  Compare Lach. 18,2 C i)
'ye aiv~pdac dcfL.oXwyET  KatX6Z' elvat and with the general sentiment
Meno 88 B 010vPc6z'6peta, El dju gorTc qOpppvqus i1 dvppela ciXX oloc Odippos
7rt o'x 6,rav A6v aic'v yoO Oappj dtiOpw7ros, JSXdirTercu, 67-cu' 86 oac' v4
&hpeXeLTat.
34  iXye~s: the present is idiomatically used in referring to an
earlier part of a discussion not yet ended: see on 057rep X4-W in Apol.
21 A. With XciyELs followed by an accusative in this sense compare
Symp. ig E 7rftpC 8-0) Kati T6P 'EpwTGL elirdvo' 6 "Epws Jpws fEaTIP
05V57 T~v6s;




XXXIV 350 D PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.   '7


175


oX1x..rous Oappcw.Xiovs EtvaLL. This Protagoras did not say, but
only that ol dtv5pewLt are Oappoaeot: see 349 E. For this reason
Sauppe and others reject 'ro6s before OappasXovv, and in favour of
this urge the reply of Protagoras (Kat ib 'VV ye): but inasmuch as
(i) OiiKOtP o15Tot-IIAaJ6[LevoL E0al'vo~raL seems to he intended to be
incompatible with roi~r civpelovs oibXl-elvat, (2) Oa~ppaZXed~cbrar  54
oVTres cd'peio-rarot in line 38 clearly implies that OappatXgo    are
conceived of as cw~pe~ot (no less than cw~petot as Octpfa~eot), we must,
if we regard the argument as a whole, retain the mss reading.
Protagoras' Kal POP -ye is an unwary admission: he does not at first
catch the difference between ot' alvipetol dowt ol Oappcalot and ot
av~petot elot Oappa~lot, and Socrates avails himself of his opponent's
slip to hasten to his conclusion-which but for this misrepresentation
could only be expressed as rvpdot are aoopOl (=i7LTor~/.LoVES), not
aool/o are alcpedot: see on.349 a, and 350 D.
37. ~kE, i.e. in the case of Ocipos based on aoopilc, illustrated in 3500C
350 A. Sauppe (after Schbne) reads ot o-o~cb$rarot, oi~Tot KT-X.: but
ol 6-o/C$Tarot need not go closely with oOIroL (which is resumptive)
any more than ol OIITCJ OappaXVoL OVTres with the preceding oO-roL.
There is a kind of chiasmus in the order oi~rot-oL-O0appat~ot )( ol
aooc1TaTOoL OI7TL.
40. O1U KtX0)S-fLV~qLOVE15ELS KA'r. Protagoras sees now that ' All
brave are bold' is not equivalent to 'All bold are brave', and
rectifies his Kcd ei' -ye by pointing out that he originally said only
'All brave are bold': but he confines his attention to this point,
without touching on the fundamental flaws in Socrates' argument
from 349 E to 350 B.
43. (I)1LoX6-yT9aTc% in 349 E.
44. TrOW iFpov. So B and T. In 'r6,re there is perhaps a latent
contrast to Kal vDv -ye of line 35. Protagoras is correcting his recent
slip-had you asked me then (viz, at 349 a), I should have answered
rightly. roPTro has inferior mss authority.
45.  ' rovs Si (LvBpeCovs 'S~ Oil GCLPPCUXVOL Etcriv.  The ozb after Wsi  5
due to a confusion between (r) -robs 5U dvpelovs c6e ol' OeppaX~ot elo-l,
o'agtoO ere~et~as and (2) ot' 5 dvpepdot 6T OappceVoc ela&, r3' 4tl'
6goX6-y-q1a, oat)&toO CTX. The insertion of ol' is the more natural
because after verbs of refuting and the like the object clause gives
what is maintained and not what is refuted, whence Ae-y~etxv caro
ch'rtX9yetw c's oi) etc.
49.  Kal 1v 'roilrcp OU&E Kc'X.  Protagoras ignores Socrates' third




176


IVOTES ON0


XXXIV 350 D


proposition in 350 B (28-33), where it is shewn that cippos without
TroaT?)/Io is not avSpeta: see next note.
52. irp'Tov Rp.v yap KTX., i.e. you might as well argue (i) ol
laoyvpol are 6vvaroi, (2) ol o7rTrjtLoves are 8vvarol, therefore ol rto-rT/Loves are laXvpol. This would only be correct if for (I) we substituted
ol 8vvaTro are iaxvpol.  To make Protagoras' picture of Socrates'
argument complete, we should have to add (3) none who are 6vvaroi
without $MTiTrjq are loXvpoi-but this is not true, whereas Socrates'
third proposition is. The completed picture therefore fails to represent correctly Socrates' reasoning in each of its steps, but none the
less are Protagoras' objections strictly relevant, and indeed fatal to
Socrates' conclusion as expressed in 350 c (37-40), and that is why
Socrates makes no reply.
351 A    62. drbo eacrtr   Tis-r qv 8vaWpLv KTX. Protagoras says in
effect: 6ivalvs and loa6s are of the body, Odpoos and davpeia of the
soul.  tvalCus may come from knowledge (as when one has learnt how
to wrestle: supra 350 E), or from madness or rage (as in the feats of
madmen, or men inspired with the thirst for vengeance: such men
have no real physical strength or lao6s as it is presently defined, but
excel themselves by virtue of 5ivaluLs). la-x6s comes from natural
constitution ({paLs) and proper nurture of the body (by gymnastics
in the widest sense).  Similarly Odpros may result from art ({rXv^ is
substituted for ' rtor5ra in view of the illustrations in 350 A), from
rage or madness (as when Empedocles leapt into Etna): davpeia
comes from the native character and proper nurture of the soul (cf.
Rep. III 4o1 D rb Ov/uoetl&s —Trs 9p6oews-6p0Ws eLV rpaspv &vS8peiov
av CL]7, jaLXXOV 5' d rtTaoMv Tou 8ovros aKXrlp6v reT Kai Xa\e-rov yi^voLT
v, wOS TOr K6s).
CHAPTER XXXV.
Here Socrates, taking a fresh start, endeavours to make Protagoras assent to the doctrine that pleasure is good. Protagoras
desires to have the question examined. He allows that wherever
knowledge is present, it must rule, but this is inconsistent with the
view that one can know the better and do the worse. It is agreed
to examine this popular view, in case the inquiry should throw light
on the relation between courage and the rest of virtue. On the
ethical doctrine of this and the following chapters see Introd.
p. xxix.




xxxv 351 E PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


i77


4. e; tiv i djvWol~VOS —gST. There is the usual ambiguity in 351 B
eS 'v: see on 344 E above.
6. OVK EV dV o-oi sOKEL. The Mss have XoKOZt which all the
editors (except Heindorf) retain. The meaning required is: 'would
he not, think you, have lived well?' (to which Protagoras replies
tiTorye sc. 8oKE~), not 'would you not think he has lived well?' and
68oKe is as necessary here as in ap' ov' 5oOKe? oLt dVOpUTroS av se ' Nj
ed —rq above. The idiom is attested by abundant examples, e.g.
Ar. Plut. 380 Kal CIjv li \Xws y' iv 1 OL 6oKes, v Trotis Oeovs, -rpets fAvs
&va\caas Xo-yLaaai at &oseKa: Wasps 1404-1405 el vX Al' dvrT r7is
KaKsX 7YX\T7T  Ttroov HIvpobs Tplato o-w'qpoveiv &9v got 8oKels: in Plato
it is extremely frequent, e.g. Rep. I 335 B rcdvu/v ov v oirTWS dv /AO
6OKEi KaXW(s \E-yC0at, Alc. I 105 C el aCi ot e'Tro —OsUK dv caw fPot oI orZs
0\iXerv, Gorg. 514 E, cf. Euthyd. 294 B, 306 B, Gorg. 522 A, and
infra 357 A. The corruption is natural: it occurs also in the MSS
of Ar. Wasps. c.
Ir. iyo yp Myow: i.e. ' I mean' not 'I say': cf. infra line 25 351 C
in E. Socrates puts his question in a different form inviting an
affirmative answer. After D6ad in the next line Heindorf would
insert r& a5da, but the subject is easily supplied.
12.  lt i rL —kXXo. So B and the first hand in T. The clause
et rt-\XXo defines negatively the meaning of Kaa TrOUTO, as KaO' 8
'8da eTriv defined it positively. u/ deprecates or forbids the possible
misunderstanding: its use in the idiomatic ~05 o'rt is the same in
kind: see above on 319 D. To read el /xt r (with the second
hand in T) would be to beg the whole question-that step is not
reached till 353 D.
20. trotr Iv & KrX. See on dv0Opb7rots tev —b/Xquct in 334 A. 35 D
28. idv pjv irpos Xdyov K-T.   rpbs X6-yov does not (except 35I E
per accidens) mean 'relevant' but is equivalent to e\Xoyov: compare
the phrases ACerT X6-yov, KaTa& X6-yov; and, for the use of 7rp6s, 7rpos
dpylv, 7rpbs Plav and the like. So in 343 D, 344 A. Here the
meaning is further explained by the clause Kal r6 airb-a-ya06v.
rb cKgrxLAa is quite different from TaKrc4s: it is not the inquiry itself,
but the proposition to be inquired into, viz. that Pleasure is good:
if this proposition is reasonable, says Protagoras, we shall accept
it, if not, we shall dispute it. The sentiment does not deserve the
scorn which Heindorf pours upon it, if only we catch the force of
rpbs X&yov, rtffKF and da!0ta'r4roo ePv.
33. 8CKaCoscr —.  Plato very frequently omits the copula


A. P.


12




NOTES OAT                  XkxV 35I E
&oriv: et and eo-u' more rarely: elvaL often: 'v rarely: parts of
the conjunctive and optative very rarely. Schanz, Novae Commentationes Platonicae 3i-35.
KMacipcLs: a lofty word (here used with a touch of irony) with
religious associations: the middle is used of beginning a sacrifice.
Cf. Symp. 177 E dXX& -6XV aiyaOe KaTapXE'TW 4'cu8poS Kal &yKwp.4caOTCO T6v "Epcora and ibid. 176 A.
352 A     36. 7j rrpos aXXo TL. It is not of course implied that iryiete is
an gpyov earos-LT   i.e. something 8 O-CLcL Xpyci4ETaI. Examples of
odLa7MOI Spya would be different kinds of bodily labour.  ' 7rp~s
L-ylELOI KTX. is equivalent to r1-WIs gXe'  7-rp's byiecaV KTX.: cf. infra
352 B iriie s XEs IrpbS e2rLO-?T/.o-h';
37. TO rp6o-wrroV KX Trcis XEZPa9L M"KpaC: the rest heing covered
by clothes. Xelp is not hand here (otherwise Xetpas dKpaS would be
the tips of the fingers), but the arm, as in Homer's OlXas wepl Xeplx
faX6zTE (Od. xi 2ii).
39. i-TrLCK4C)+LcL. The word is apt here, as it is often used of a
medical inspection: compare Phaedo 117 E  7rEcrKO'rEL oi')S rio'aS Kai
Ta LTKekq. With the whole passage cornpare Theaet. 162 A Ipa KCI'
cis AaK63alyova eXOW'P-7-pos Ta's raXaio~rpag 6coFs &p deXXovs Oecb/evos,yvJJLJoiu, 'VIOJIs ba6Xovs, alltTOS lk/7 a'TEJVTrLSE~tI6tKXCL To eTloT rapairogu'oauejos;
41. OMaOOcRp.Evos: with the usual asyndeton: see on 330 A.
352 B     44. KCL'L TO1TO: Kc1 refers to 351 C-D.
47- iYEILOVLKOV: this word was afterwards selected by the Stoics
to denote 76 KUPLCWeCLTOP T7-1 #"Vx1)s, is &' atL O acalt c KaL ied al 6piPsal
ylvov~rat (Diog. Laert. vii 159).
48. Ws rrEpt TOLO'U'TOV CTrOU 5VTos: see on 337 E.
352 C     53. irEpt TriS  TLOTr7TLT1S WO"irEP irEpC: see the reference in the
last note. Aristotle alludes to this passage in Eth. Nic. vii 3
1145b 23 5ctio' -yap JrLto7 —rIg- 9Po6o —qs, WI CP7CTO 2WKpcT7qS, dXXO T4
KpClTEZV Kai 7repLIXKeLV aU'TI 6Porrep ds'pciprobov.
56. ic'LVYWEp YLYVWTrKi -F)L1  iv Kp rtOljvciL: a frequent theme in
Plato, e.g. Meno 771 B if., Gorg. 466 D if., two passages which
contain much in common with the discussion in this and the next
chapter.
58.  j & eLyv qj: the reading of Stephanus: B has i ci: T 73
da,j.
6i. cdo-rXpO'v —ij oVXiy Goodwin MT. p. 327 ~ 817. As a
0o(/W7T "s himself Protagoras nust exalt ooia.




xxxvI 353 c PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


179


64. KCaAWS ye o^4 Xycov: sc. O's TOUTO, to be supplied from 352D
J)dvaL.
66. yLyvWcrOKOVTCa S 'Td pEXrATrc OK 8oACXLV rpiTTTLV: "video
meliora proboque: deteriora sequor".
75.  ti3 'V T'v i8ov3v 'rTTarOcaL is virtually within inverted 353 A
commas. With Kai o6 the sentence which started as a relative clause
becomes independent: see note on 313 A.
82.  TI' 8e —o  L av TU'X(OL TroVTO XyovrLv; Compare Crito
44 C &XX& Ti 71/i2v, co /uaKaipe KplTrcw, otiiw rTij TV tO\\oXwv 56drs
fLd\e; and 44 D 7roLOuao  TOTO ror  TL &v r6XCoWt (sc. 7toLoUVTre).
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Although pleasures are sometimes called evil and pains good,
it is in such cases their consequences which are intended to be so
called: at the time itself all pain is evil, and all pleasure good.
The argument proceeds by these stages: First, the meaning of
jrrTT etvac TwCrP 10ovv is explained (353 c): next, it is shewn that
pleasures are called evil when they bring pain in their train or loss
of pleasure, not because they are pleasant themselves (353 C-354 A),
and that pains are called good because they bring pleasure in their
train or escape from pain, not because they are painful themselves
(354 A-354 c); therefore pleasure in itself is good, and pain evil
(354 c-E). The rest of the chapter forms an introduction to the
chapter which follows.
3. &X4yolIv is more humble than Xdyo/oev-the idea is 'used to 353 C
call' till you said it was wrong.
4. CKOUETI 8i: Socrates bespeaks 'Attention!' like a herald.
aKo6ere Xec (e.g. Ar. Peace 551) was the usual way of beginning a
proclamation at Athens. Compare Apol. o2 D, 32 A, Theaet. 2or D.
6.  AXXo TL. This, the shorter form of this particle of interrogation, is probably not a deliberate abbreviation for dXXo Tr 1. Thus
&XXo rT 7rorro dXlds ortv= ' this is true-anything else?' i.e. isn't
it?, the words being thrown in parenthetically like nicht wahr and
n'est cepas.
7. Iv T'ot8se-olov: TOOa8e would lead us to expect an enumeration of the cases: as it is, only examples are given. The effect of
the Greek may be brought out by 'in the following cases-that
often for example etc.' With this punctuation it is needless to
write (as Kroschel does) Trooiroe for roiT8e.
12-2




i80                      NO YhS ON                   XXXVt 353 C
9.  YL-YVW~'UKovTresS TL 'ovtjpri Worwv: compare Meno 77 C 7)7 'Yap
80KCEL (Tot, Ucr M4'tow, 'yty'dV~OKC01 T&~ KaKit SitL KaKd. &TUP S"14wt t71V~uEZJ
caJTwv;,tciXtcria.
353D       i6.  K&`V it': see note on 3,28 A above,
17. O'fLWS 8' &V KQK4' Aiv. So the mss: most recent editors
(except Kral) read e(7). The imperfect is used because the answer
' No' is expected and desired: would they be evil just because they
give us pleasure? Certainly not. See Goodwin MT. p. i90 ~ 503.
Schleiermacher wrongly rejected 85 after St wv: the 'apodotic 35' is
frequent after 054s dsorau'rws, ot;rw and the like.
i 8. S6 iLplcLOO'vFtL iFOLEt K'rX. So the mss. A variety of emendations have been proposed for /.za~dvrca, such as &hapr0',via (Schleiermacher, followed by Heindorf), dipka~aivovira (Orelli), 7ra Pciao (Hermann), 7ra00dvra (Sauppe and others), while Kroschel doubts the
entire passage 73t'-inr?7oi0, saying " Totus autem locus ita comparatus est ut de emus emendatione desperandum. esse videatur". 14
would be natural to regard this particular passage as corrupt if this
were an isolated example of the idiom in question: hut-not to
mention other authors-it occurs also in the following passages of
Plato: Apol. 36 15 ri &~tds el/t ira~ei`v 737 dil-or~aat, 5 Tt LI 0U a~  z'
iPl o'X i'o-viap 7'yov: Euthyd. 283 E el jk a'-yp0tK0'7rEPoz —'-7V vlrVi-v,
vioroj d', 0-0l CSi KCPaX'hP~, 5 Tt& 1uaD v f'J.U0-Ka7-atlE68Ct Krx.: ibid.,299 A 7roXv' p.6'rot-&KM6tCOePo &v TIWV bg/I-epov ita7ipa T677rTOtL, S rt
1tafhW', aOopo' vleLS otItcos 'E';tvaevv In each of these cases the mss
reading ~=acbv (not 7ra~dw') should be retained.      In the  direct
speech Ti ~kaOvbv is used in an impatient question: Ti /IaO Wv 7aoO-o
Siroihlocas is 'whatever made you think of doing this?' (e.g. Ar.
Clouds 1506, Wasps 25 x, Ach. 8,26): cf. the idiom rii X-qpe?s 9Sxwv;
in which Ti depends on gxcwv (see Kuihner Gr. Gr. ii p. 624). 'ii "atctbP
becomes in the indirect S5 Tt /Iatd'p, but in every case in which this
phrase occurs in Plato S5 -rtjmca&a~v means not 'why' but 'because'.
The transition in meaning is sometimes explained as parallel to the
use of olos, S~o-o, W's etc. for SitL roto6ros, SitL rooO1Tos, SiTt oi$TWS, SO
that 5 irt tta~cbiv = Sit TOVTO /J~a~c&V: but a simpler explanation is per.
haps possible (see my edition of the Apol. Appendix IL. p. 123).
6 rt A.aO&,v is an impatient 5 -it just as Til /IctOdw is an impatient T-i:
but as Sit and 5 irt are in reality the same word (see on 333 B),
and STt means ' because', S it /IaO~v comes also to mean ' because'
(impatiently), the original interrogative force being lost. Similarly,
in sentences like Mqpeis tX'wp, the interrogation is dropped, and




XXXVI 354 E PLATO'S PROTACORAS.        i


18 I


the participle alone survives, conveying the same sense of blame or
impatience as in ri X2)pe-s Jxwjv; which is probably the form of sentence in which this idiom originated. Here /xcL6ova is of course the
nom. plur.: if (as we suppose) the original force of the participle is
no longer felt in this idiom, there is nothing harsh in finding it in
agreement with a neuter subject.
31. O15KOiV YFcL'XLV Q&v-ipoCM~*cL. There is no sufficient reason 354 A
for changing dv to ai3 or for omitting ali: dv points forward to the
apodosis in line 37 kOaLev al and is just as idiomatic as a'; in &oa~rep
adv el, e.g. in 31 1 B above.
33.   otov Trd Tre -yvpvCLO.LO  KTX.  Rep. 11'357 c TrplToJJ U   p  TL
-Mog0 &dya~oi, t1v    7- r3 jv~u'6eoOat Kai 7-r Kci/.o'oTa Ila7pe6eo-OcaL Kail
idrpeuois TE KicZ 0 MXos Xp IlAT~ra-a$s; TaOiTaL -yap earliropa Oa~ctiiv div,
(h/5XELP U        Kai aluT-r  u&di lkaiirwv 9PEKal OK a &V 3 ~er1/EOc gxew,
TCOV 3d AW~rOC*WV T- X6P'~' Kai Tc';J dXXwJ' 6(o(1 Y-yJJETat d6w' arun-wi'.
34.   'rcis w-rpa~rd(1s.  Arist. Eth. Nic. X 7- 1,77b 9 oi53eiS y&p
alp6Ttra T6 7r0X1/Ej1EY TrOO 7ro\E/LeuJv 9vEKa, ov36 7rapalOKEU6d7EL T6Xe/ojv
56~cu y&p &,v 7rcwreXw5S iucut6vos 7-LI eTVlL, el T06s OiXovs 7roXe/dout
iroLo1TrO, ripa /AidXa Kail 06voL -yiyJ'oLTO
35. KCLV'orew'v -rE-XLfJ.OK1TVLLQiv. Gorg. 5,21 E 7r-oXXa& b/4iis KILL
KaLK& 06 e tp-yaorTaL av-5p (sc. 6 IarpdS)-regV&v TE KaiL KdWtIJ, KalL
IoXaVJ Kai 7rv1-y&2v-7rLKp6TaTaL 7rd/.LcTa 3L30C/ Kai 7reti'27i Ka
8Lifrp alv'cyKdt'C.V.  XL/AOKropIla (" Hungerkur", says Stallbaum) is
part of the /LLMpc UULTaL of Rep. III 406 D.
4'2. dXcwv C'LpXat: 'donminions over others'-not dXXwp' 71-6ewLv: 354 B
cf. Gorg. 45,2 D atrrtop a41a ptz' Aev&eplas ak~o~s ToLL d'v8p(70oS, 4ap
Td-OO dXXWV dpXE6LJ 6v r-' a'Toi3 7r6XeL E'K6O`T&,p. Heindorf 's conjecture
dXXaL (i.e. 'besides') is not necessary, in view of Gorg. 5 14 A (quoted
by Sauppe) I Xp-hjua-raL 7roXXa& XapajVCiLV 27 cpX?7~v TLJ'WJ Al dXX2)V
36va~ut 2~PTLPOOP.
45. 'd~os. The philosophical sense of this word-as an end of
action-is beginning to appear in Plato: compare Gorg. 49           a pa
Ki cauol oawmoKCe OVr&T,, T-~os e2l'at Aravuc; Tc~v 7rpd~ewov T6
d y a 0 6J KTX.
46. cdXX    'Si ovc s is Stephanus' emendation for JXX' i)Iovdtr.   35   C
49.   c' cdya0v 6v: the copula is attracted to the predicate, as
regularly: cf. infra 39DT           7-ITI  eLva  a-ol76P         4a~a ta
66.   et fJ. cL4pOLU-Oe: without the o/abpv dv which we should 3 54 E,
expect.   Socrates apostrophises the MvOpcnrot as if they stood before




I82


NO TES ON


xxxvI 354 E


him; the fatlv &v t cywye of line 68 is part of what Socrates says to
the ivOpwrot.
70. iv -orVp): see on 31o D above. 7ra-at al dnroMeie:s means
all the proofs that pleasure is good and pain evil.
71. dvac0Or-ou suggests (as often) draughts-playing: a comparison which is worked up into a simile by Plato in Rep. VI
487 B-C.
355 A    73. j T'r KaKtV XXAo TI. B and T have I before &XXo Tr by a
natural mistake: it is corrected in T by a later hand.
79. avOprwos: so the MSS, but 6 dttOpcoro in line 82. Kroschel
refers to the variation in 321 D SvOpwcrov —rT dvOp6tcr —dvOpdnryavOpworos. Compare infra 355 E.
355 B    81. Kal au0ls at XM-yET. We should of course expect X-yvree,
but the second part of a logically subordinate clause in Greek tends
to become an independent clause: see on 313 A.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
The meaning of the phrase 'to be overcome by pleasure' is now
explained in conformity with the results of the last chapter.
If we substitute 'good' for 'pleasure', the common saying that
we do evil, knowing it to be evil, because overcome by 'pleasure',
becomes 'we do evil knowing it to be evil, because overcome by
good' (355 B-C). 'To be overcome by good' is shewn to be the
choosing of greater evil in place of lesser good (D-E). Similarly,
substituting pleasure for good, and pain for evil, we have the
sentiment 'we do the painful, knowing it to be painful, because
overcome by pleasure', and here also 'to be overcome by pleasure'
is to choose in place of lesser pleasures greater pains (355 D-356 A).
No doubt in this case the pleasures are present and the pains remote,
but we make allowance for this in our process of weighing pleasures
and pains against themselves and one another (356 A-c).  'Near'
and 'Far' have the same bewildering effect on the eyes when we
look at size and number: but there the arts of measurement and of
arithmetic resolve our perplexity (356 c-357 A). In like manner
there must be some art or knowledge whose function it is to settle
the value of 'more' and 'less', 'near' and 'far' etc. in their
application to pleasure and pain. In other words r6 B6ovLjs TTaOaalt
is due to ignorance (357 A-357 E).
2. XPcomEL i'.L a. a/aa is due to a correction in one inferior MS,




XXXVIT 355 D PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


I83


approved by Cobet and Kroschel: BT have Xp# eOa apa. If we
read XpcS5eea ipa, there are difficulties serious enough to suggest an
error in the reading: (i) the position of dpa is to say the least most
unusual: no example is quoted of apa coming at the end of a
conditional clause in this way: (2) is apa to be taken with 'ea in
the usual sense (siforte) or as inferential? The inferential meaning strikes us as somewhat farfetched, and the other is both inappropriate here and impossible from the position of the particle.
On the other hand adtLa is almost necessary to the sense: without
acuIa, the words C&v /,'t-XppbjeOa would not correctly describe
Socrates' procedure in the following discussion, in which he does
use all four names. But as he does not use them together, his
procedure is accurately described by the addition of ac'a to
XpbLeOa.
7. 04ELevoL-oU'TCo: O)Trw is explained by 5OT 'tI'yvSPKWV —,rairt
irotic: 'let us lay it down and say etc.' The thesis of the many
is stated in order to be demolished. With the style of reasoning
which follows compare Gorg. 499 A-B where (as a reductio ad
absurdurn of the view that pleasure is good and pain evil) it is
argued that in that case the bad man would be just as bad and just as
good as the good man since he feels just as much pain and pleasure
as the other: see also Ale. I I6 A ap' o v Kal y acyaObv KaX6v,.7 5 KaKbv ataXp6v; vat. TrV apa?v Tr TOX4gt TOIS <p\Xotv go'jOetav
v ywi KaXalv ue'v elvaa, KaKi]v 54, o 3v  itabepbvwvTs X)yets f  el
irpoaoires aVTr7v adyaO7Yv dtv, KCaKiV 64.
ii. Virm JLEV iqovis. The antithesis is not expressed by a ey, 355 C
clause but in KEiV yj 3T-ro0 dcayafov below.
12.  i.te'rlXlC+v: the subject is h5o3,o and rb ciya06v is in apposition to &XXo o6vota. Cavl TrS j6oV0ts means in place of pleasure,
i.e. the name pleasure.
19. iv vreiv: not 'before your tribunal', but 'in you', i.e. 355 D
inside you, in your souls. The idea is of a conflict between the
good and evil in the soul before you do the evil. iv uijv might
have been {v aura, but the 6pptiars now selects his interlocutors as
his examples. The subtle reasoning which follows may be put
thus: We do evil, knowing it to be evil, because we are overcome
by good. But-since that which we do is evil-the good which
overcomes is less worthy than the evil in us which it overcomes.
'Less worthy' (to overcome) means that 'there is less of it': to be
overcome by good is therefore to choose less good than evil. The




184


NO TES ON


XXXvII 355 D


argument is extraordinarily ingenious but hardly sound-the flaw
lies in substituting 'the evil in us' for 'us': it was not 'the evil in us',
but 'we' who were overcome by good. See also Introd. p. xxix.
The usual way of taking ev iu4v as 'before your tribunal' or the like
(cf. Gorg. 464 D) makes the false step much more serious-since it
substitutes not 'the evil in us' but simply 'the evil' for 'us'.
23. dvdciLd o'T'LV Trdyaoe T'3v KCKWV should be translated
literally-'the good is unworthy of the bad'. The expression-in
Greek as in English-is somewhat strained in order to correspond
to OtK dltwv above (line I9): but after all 'I am unworthy of you'
is much the same as 'I am less worthy than you'. The Greeks can
even use alcidwos in the sense of 'more worthy than', 'too good for':
e.g. Soph. Philoct. Ioo9.
24. TCd J.v JLtECo-j-: i.e. when T& KaLKa are ud'oJ and T& d ya0&i
Or-/LKp6Trpa, then radyaOd are cdvdtLa r7v KaKiCv: T& KaKId are dvaLta
rTv dcyaeOiv, when rL& dyaOd are /udeiow, and r& KaKa crju4Kp6Trpa.
Similarly with 7raXei and Xcarrtw. It must be borne in mind that
&tLOS does not here denote moral, but rather physical strength or
value: good is dvda'ov KaKOV, because it is smaller or less numerous.
355 E    25. -rXit, TdCL 8 IXdTTr ro 3. See on 330 A.
28. jEfaTXdhoSLEv, i.e. 'let us change and take the names
pleasant and painful and apply them to etc.' Compare infra 356 D.
i7rl follows 6v6luara as in riOcaOat &voloa rtI rtiv and the like.
356A     33. Kal TrS dCXXik dvaota. This-the MSS reading-is undoubtedly right. Plato coins the word avatia for 'unworthiness'
to complete the parallel with D above: cf. lines 19-23 OVK adlwv
OVT&rW vKcav —KaT& rT 6e-avdaLad 0rr  rd'TyaO&aa Trv KaKoWV KTX.
Similarly in Phaedo 105 E Plato coins dvcidpros, in io6 A &dOptios
(rightly accepted, in spite of MS authority, by editors) and &uvKroS
(see MSS, but Wyttenbach's d&vXpos is-we think rightly-accepted
by some editors) as pointed and convenient negatives to aprTos,
OepL6St, IpvXp6s. Cicero's translation "quae igitur potest esse indignitas voluptatis ad molestiam, nisi in magnitudine aut in longitudine
alterius utrius posita?" (Nobbe's Cicero, p. I313) shews that dvatiar
was read in his time: so in Ficinus' "quae vero alia inest ad dolorem
indignitas voluptati quam excessus inter se atque defectus?"  The
word cvatia hardly took root in Greek, though occasionally found
in the writings of the Stoics, whose regular word for this notion is
dcratia. ijbovr (now found to be the reading of some MSS) for
76'ovs is due to Heindorf.




XXXV1I 356 c PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


185


35. 'FOrafm  8' 4&'ri: as Sauppe remarks, we should expect rcaih-a
5' loT7L - Tlje/lE1w-ylyveo-OaL, but the words are said as if for Kad -rig
dXX-1 di'a~ia KX. had been written Kaid 7TS!XXwS avtaLa' r&Ijca 7rpb5s
Tr& Xvir-qpa', &XX' 7)ibrep#cAXXoP7a WhXX~CO Kal MXeihro'Ta;
37. p.AXXOV KQI -4'rTOV: this case is not given above (D-E)
because the notion of intensity is more applicable to pleasure (and
pain) than to good (and evil): cf. Phileb. '2 A foll. with 27 E h)ov2~
Kai X67r, rea!XeT-o', 7TWJ' 7-I AaXX6v Te Kal flTToJ 56XOP&~JC,.P 90oT6J';
PtWP 7r ~ -rxbovA, c'O 2~k~KpaTes.
eL -yap TLS XMYOL. So far we have reached this point. To be
overcome by pleasure is to choose in place of lesser pleasures greater
pains and the like. But here the element of time comes in: a man
might fairly say-yes, but the pleasures are now, the pains remote.
Socrates tries to shew that this makes no real difference.
38. 'r6 Irrnpc~pij~La,jpi When we are overcome by pleasure,
we do the pleasant, not the painful: therefore the contrast is between
the present pleasure and the remote consequences, whether pleasure
or pain. For this reason it would be wrong to supply Kica Xu7r'qp6h'
after ')6L.
41. o.X    oO-wep dLycOO's tL-OTOVL KTX. Compare Rep. x 60,2 D 356 B
ap' oitp ob Tlb /xerp&  KaLi dptOJAetP Kai lo-rcipat 13o'IOetaL Xcapt&TaTTat
7pb s al)Ta' 6dv-jo-ai, W.O'Te  ~d1LpXctv 4'77I T6) O/a1P6/LePoP.l~etpoJ
17' 9XaTTov 7) rXew 7) gap6TEPOP K-TX.
42.  KCLI r'r flyyiiS KrX.: in order that a near pleasure might
count for more than a remote.
44.     4  PAV   CI CLv  yd  C& KWA. Compare Laws V 73.3 B i8ohv'p
PovM6/eOa 11-aly evEaL, XVwp 5 o61O' alpo6,ue~a of5Te /%oX6/Oa, r6 5&
/c195&epop' dwrlgb p~ov*~jo  oi6 PovX6/Lea, X67rns 5& dXMT-r7eoOac j8ovX6 -/.460C1  X67r?77p 59 IMM-TW /A.I& eT lptoVos M~ovs PovX6~eOa, h~5o4y 5U
Xd-rT, /.LET& /~itoJ'os X67rfll olb fovX6/LeOa K-TX.
47. -v AdE -re d 4yy's K'TX. When once you have equated ' near'
and 'far' (see last note), then (but not till then) your final choice is
not affected by the question of proximity in time. Theoretically,
no doubt, this is right: but no man is so ciyaObs LaTdpJat as to weigh
eyy'6s and 7r6ppwo correctly; whence the saying, "Let us eat and
drink for to-morrow   we die ".   'Near' and 'far' can only be
weighed aright on the supposition that man is immortal and will
live hereafter under the same moral laws as rule us here: but of
immortality there is no hint in this dialogue.
49.  ravTm: i.e. rT)54i.                                    356c




I86


NO TE S 01N


xxxvII 356 c


53. &rE: the notion of time readily passes into that of cause as
in quoniam and cum.
54. 4aiCVEraL vLviv KrX. Two examples are given: (I) size-of
which 7raXa and cpaval /zey6dXat (according to the Greek and Roman
way of viewing sound) are special varieties, (2) number, i.e. r& IroXXd.
The specific varieties raxe'a and cpoval /e'ycdXat are not dealt with in
the sequel. With what follows compare (besides Rep. x 602 D
cited above) Euthyphr. 7 B foll. and Alc. I I26 c foll., and with
the present passage Phileb. 42 A and Rep. VII 523 c-524 c. The
resolution by the intellect of such contradictory sense-perceptions
is made the basis of Plato's scheme of higher education in the
Republic.
57. al 1rcaL is Heindorf's correction for iaL.
356D      59'. j7iK —r-pd,'TTELV: as we 8/ca rpdrrouLev.  rpcarretv (with
/lRKS0) is explained by XafiJpdvetv: see above on 314 A.
61. iq E'PTp'TLKj rTxvvq. See Introd. p. xxxii.
62. i A T70' oLvoOlJevov SivaCpLs.  1 is omitted in B and T.
'The power of that which appears' is its power to affect us.
63. E'rrXcdva Kal irTOiCE KXA. dv is not to be supplied. Plato is
reverting to the illustration in c. The imperfect is idiomatic for
'causes us, as we saw, to wander' etc. (viz. because r& aCrLa #eT& Ey4
seem to us both yiei'w and XOctrrT): it is what Goodwin calls the
' philosophic imperfect': compare Crito 47 D  LtaO0epovtuev IKeLvo KCal
XwSrla6yJeOa, 8 ry 4uiv &KaaiLi PAdXrzov yIyv ero (becomes as we saw),
Tw 8& diKy airw\XXvro.  By adding Kal hv Tras TrpdeFLv-a/-IctKpwV
Plato treats his hypothesis that ei Trp&TTretv is to select t.eydcXa /naSK
as a fact: he does so also in &v eTro1jre KTX. i.e. ' would have made',
viz. if we had made use of it, but we did not. If the hypothesis
were still treated as a hypothesis, we should have had tv eirolel (and
not tsV eTroirare) to correspond to what would then have been &v
(expressed or understood) e7rXdiva Kal 4roleL.
voU TE Kal KdCTO. dvw KaTJ (Theaet. 195 c) and avu Kal KCar
(Gorg. 495 A) are other forms of this proverbial phrase.
357A      79. dp0ilPTrTK'i. In Gorg. 451 B foll. apiOjrTLK1r is said to be
a science concerned with rb dpr16v re Kal 7rEptTr-6, Soa  aKdarepa
rvyXadvef ovra: whereas the function which is here assigned to
&pL0/xL7rTiKx is there given to XO-yTLaIK: Ta Lav &XX\a KaOdlTrep 47
dpt8xTfrKit  ij X Oy~tTLK7 gXe1' Trepl rT alTrb y p  rTTLV r76 Te dprtOV
Kal rb 7TepETT6v' tI&appet 8U TOr0roUT, 6rt Kal 7rpb6 ar5a Kal Trpos
4XXA/Xa 7rWs IXes rX)Oovo (cf. lines 73 if. r7 7r\Xom'-r5 \Xarrov v




XXXVII 357 D PLATO'S P-ROTA4GO-RAS. 8


187


cLOT6 7rp6s e~avr- T, T6 gTepov 7P69 T76 9T6pov) &UT~fK07re? Tr)
IrpT P Kc T) plGV)X7cTK
8 i.  eIev-klrel. 81 Bi  The Mss read 4ec8~h O4, but after etev
Plato regularly uses U 8 in coming to the application of a train of
reasoning or illustrations: compare 31,2 E etev'- 6 U 8 004)LO-T' S 7repi
7rivos IELO'OV 7rotE7 XI-yetv; and 311 D clev -7rcapa 8& 5~ flpon-a-y6pra'
90.  EtrLTZOLS a0c44LEcL.  Siebeck, who asserts (Zur Chrono- 357 B
logie der Platonischen Dialogen p. 121 foil.) that this and similar
formulas were intended by Plato to be a distinct promise of future
dialogues (if not a reference to a later part of the same dialogue)
finds here a reference to Politicus 283 D foil., where the 'measuring
art'I is discussed and described as the paacrXIK~ T1(P'q.
93.  IVCKO 'Jei9-(1oX0-yoVJLEV: 352 B foil.35C
96. 14cLre: in 352 D. The original 1Jpeo-Oe has to be repeated
in consequence of the introduction of this independent clause.
98. ~'pea-&: in 3 53 A.
101. ECra-re: but efhraTrop in 353 A: otherwise there is no 35 7 D
change in the quotation. B and T have etirere, but Stobaeus (who
cites from TorooioTop' in 357 B to /.LeY'0rTfl 3.57 a, in his Florilegium)
reads ef~rare. According to Rutherford (New Phrynichus p. *2i9)
cor ere is not Attic, but tbis is doubtful, if any faith can be placed in
ms authority.
107. is TO6 wip~osOev. This-the reading of the best mIs-has
been unjustly rejected in favour of E11 T) lrp6o-Oev; buteds 7ri)7rp6o-8ev
can hardly be justified here. Sauppe refers to 339 D 6Xl-yop 5& Troi
7roL?5/Aaros eis Ti) rrp6aO0eJ wpoeXO06v, where however et's T6 7Tp&TO'cV
goes with 7rpoeXOdw', and in all the cases which he quotes there is a
verb containing the idea of progress to go with the phrase, and so in
Ar. Knights 751 &XX' Is Ti) 7rp6orOe Xp-h 7rapeiv' C's T-7J' lflK~c (where
probably we should read ircap~L4" for 7ra~pei as in Ach. 43 lrdpT' e's
-ri 7rp6o-0OEv). Where there is no such verb (which is very rarely the
case) the phrase means 'with a view to what lies in front', e.g.
Alcib. 1 132 B 01/KOOu' Troan70 ro n'AFPu et's ri) 7rpb-Oez' 7relrlpaprac.
It need hardly be said that the phrase cannot mean simply 9jA.
7rpooaOev. On the other hand 'T seems to be just what is needed:
the construction in full would be Kral ob tt6vov i~r&LJThA/77T(e&~)
cdXXc Ka~l (TCOT77S TrS 4lroTT75/171s &&ivg1) i~V r) 7rp'06crEV &'r L~oXo'yhlaTC
-tI juerpfl77K'I (SC. iOTL: for the omission of &-ri after 6icr cf. infra
59D 4TFe1EXO-q dprt 6,rt 6d  vroe,); 'and fromn lack, not merely of




I88


NVOTES ON


xxxv1t 357 D


knowledge, but of the knowledge which you have further admitted
above to be measuring knowledge'. The attraction of the relative
extends to /ferp)rTLK7 also in spite of 6rt: compare Apol. 37 B Cwv ei
0o8 orT KaK&WV 6VTuv for ro670r  a e6 or6' 0or7 KaKa 6rTa (Ort being used
with the participle as in Gorg. 481 E: see note on Apol. l.c.).
357 E     II. da0la I    I yC.CrT l: compare Laws ll 689 A rtI oJv /i
/ueylart oitKaiws av X\e'yoLro daLcaOia;-Tar6Tqv TriV obtaCfwvav Xvrns re
KaI 7r8oU4Js 7rpoS T?'? KaT& '6yov 86aav dyczac /nys eb't rh' eaxaT~v,
Kal ioovjs rpbg r7v gara X6yov 365av dtiaOlav 9-lzl evat rv T aXrV &drv,
uLE'YirTS'v 8', olT TOO 7r\Xiovs farl TJS %PUX$jS.
113. OVTiE a'TOC: the verb hangs fire: we should expect Plato
to continue orTE O VdTrepot1 ranles 9pxovTat KTX. Stephanus thought
rrpooapXeoOe had fallen out after auLro, Madvig tre, while Kroschel
suggests orT' efoltraTr  aTroL. It seems probable that the text is
corrupt: at all events no parallel has yet been adduced. The two
cases quoted by Sauppe (Dem. rps "Aopo3ov ~ 54 and pseudo-Dem.
Irpbs Tq/6ueov ~ 52) are more than doubtful in respect of their text,
which (as Sauppe quotes it) is not according to the Mss. Madvig's
tTE is simplest, but the future seems out of place: perhaps Tre
should be read.
115. (s o6 SLSaKTOV OVTOS: i.e. TOOV!i  o0ovs pT-TaGOat.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Socrates begins to apply the results of the previous discussion to
the subject of his dispute with Protagoras.
Pleasure is good and pain evil, and no one willingly encounters
what he believes to be evil. But fear is the expectation of evil:
therefore no one will willingly encounter what he fears.
358A     3. 3 'IrrCmla 't Kal IIpOSLKE. Here and in 358 E and 359 A W
has dropped out in the Mss after preceding -o. The effect of its
omission would be to render the address unduly abrupt.
4. Vipiv. So the MSS. Sauppe's 7buiv is not necessary. Vilev
means all three sophists: and 6 X6yos is not the discussion as a whole,
but the speaking, viz. in answer (cf. o0uvar KaIl 6e'acsOa  X6yov).
Throughout this chapter all the Sophists reply: in the next Socrates
makes use of their united admissions to destroy Protagoras alone.
9. 8LLapEorLv TrCv ovop.arowv: see note on 314 c.
358 B     zo. et rI O6OvEV Kal Sirwos-6vopdtwv. This mode of address
insinuates that Prodicus was a Oeos &dvrp, since a God was addressed
in a similar way. See Crat. 400 E wr'rep v Ta's e6Xas v6yos rrizv




Xxxxvi 358 c PLATO'S PROTAGORAS.


189


7OWA eiXEo-Oa, orTlvds re Kai r68OMev Xaipovaiv 6vouac'6leVor& and
compare Euthyd. 288 A Oavcudfrd ye XVdyer', 5 davSpes eo6po5p, etre Xior
etO' 67r6ev Kai 6rV Xalperov 6voLa'6lxevo& and Symp. 2I2 C Srt Kal
87r1 Xaaipers 6vold~wv, irTOVrO 6v61ae.  A similar effect is produced
in Symp. 176 c by the words 2wKpCaTr 8' taLpws X6yov, since there
was a proverb rb Oewov SiaLpZ X6byov: cf. Rep. VI 492 E OeZov LTvrot
Kar& TriV 7rapotiuar eiCatpt.Lev X6yov. The multitude of epithets given
to gods is best illustrated by such a hymn as the Homeric Hymn to
Ares line i foll. 'Apes 6vrepuiTa ppra ar, p a, Xpuveo3rpXL, 6pptS6 -Ovl~e, pdpaort, 7roXtrof6e, XaXKoKopVOrT KTX. In the multitude of
names the suppliant hopes to include the acceptable one.
12. irpos 8 po[XolatL: emphatic 'with a view to my meaning'
)(7rpbs 8 6vodujw-.
14. eirl TOVrov. This usage can only be on the analogy of J ITl
Zdpbewv 686s and the like: actions are looked on as ways leading to a
goal or destination or rTXos: cf. supra 354 c and D. To take the words
(with Sauppe) as ' in the case of this' ' in this domain' would give a
wrong meaning: the moral character of an art being determined by
its end, it is KaX\6 only if it aims at the end. The expression is
however very curious, and perhaps unique. I once thought that
airaaac  might conceal some present participle such as a'yovaat —
agreeing with 7rpdets: but the occurrence of a7rdaas below in 359 E
shews alraoaa to be probably genuine here. The reasoning is this.
Pleasure, the end, is good, pain evil: consequently all actions aiming
at the end are KaXal, and therefore good (as usual (dXt/Mos is but a
synonym for 'good'): therefore-as no one willingly selects evil
rather than good-no one willingly does the worse (i.e. selects evil
actions) when he might act better. As it is with 7rpdaets that
bravery and cowardice are concerned it is necessary for Plato to
establish that 'no one willingly seeks the worse' is true of individual
acts as well as of ultimate ends.
15. &p' oi KCXaC. The words Kal d&9rXlaOt which follow o6
KaXal in the MSS are rightly rejected because they anticipate the
identification in the next line.
I8. i & irOwi, Kacl  vvcrd is Heindorf's emendation of the
corrupt 1 a d1roie Kal 86varat of the MSS.
20. ij'rT   EtVc;Y  arov0 KTrX.  The phrases 'jrTwv a>rov and 358 C
KpeIrtov atmroO are here substituted for ijrrwv rjs M78ovjs and KpeirrTT
r7TS j8ov4s. Compare the discussions in Rep. IV 430 E foll. and
Laws I 626 E foll., where KpelrrT and TjrrW elvat eavTro are inter



19o


NOTES ON


XXXvirI 358 c


preted as the victory of the better part in us over the worse and
conversely. As the worse part is the part which seeks jaovrj, i.e. rb
rt-vOu)TIrK6Pv, the identification is just.
358D      31. KCaXEiT' TrL 8oS. Heindorf's emendation for KaXEZtre 8os of
the MSS. See note on 330 c above.
33. Irp8O80KCav TIVdL-KKaxo: a common definition: cf. Lach.
198 B 6Uos y&p elvat TrpoaSoKiav J\XXovros KaKov.  /p6Pos in Laws I
644 c is defined as 'expectation before pain' (7rpV X6r-b s Xrrtis).
358 E     36. Sos, <opos 8' ot. Prodicus' distinction is just, though often
dropped in practice: in p6/3os 'the physical agitation due to present
danger (X 7rapauTrKa 7rrb6aps, says Ammonius) is the leading idea', in
bdos the apprehension of evil to come (KaKO bTro6vora). See note on
Euthyphr. 12 B, where Plato implicitly recognises the difference.
37. dOXX.i ro8E: sc. 8&ap4pet. ov'v 6&aoppet does not of course
mean 'there is no difference', but 'it doesn't matter'.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
It is here proved that courage is wisdom.
Socrates first reverts to the point at which the discussion on
7i8ovjs 7TTariaOa began (359 A-C): next, Protagoras asserts that
avspetor and &e~Xoi are willing to encounter opposite things, but
Socrates shews that both encounter what they take to be Oappac4a,
i.e., so far, the same things (359 C-E). Protagoras thereupon
objects that dvSpeiot will encounter e.g. war, while betXoi will not.
Socrates replies by shewing that if cowards do not willingly enter
upon war, the reason is their ignorance (359 E-360 A). In general,
while brave men fear and feel courage honourably, i.e. well, the
reverse is true of cowards, owing to their ignorance (360 A-360 B).
And since it is through SetXla that men are 8ELXol, and we have
shewn that men are SetXol through &claOia TWLv SeLVWv Kai 1AXL
&etvwv, cowardice is ignorance, and consequently bravery is wisdom,
viz. 86E1vv re Kal t  tepvwC (360 B-360 E).
359A     5. T''re: 330 A foll.
9. 'rt ao-repov: 349 D foll.
359 B     i8. qpo1JTv: 349 E.
19. Kal I 'rs y', It1i. The recapitulation stops here. goq0v
eiyt in the next line is the usual 'said I' of narrated dialogue.
359 C    22. E'rl 'r: so Mss: the second hand in B reads irl riva, but
cf. infra line 27 where the question is repeated with dirl rl. For the




XXxIX 360 E, PLATO'S P-ROTAGORAS. '9


191


common passage from singular to plural the editors compare Phaedo
58 C Ti 2)5pr' TEXxO&V-r Kad irpaX8pra;
25. BeLvcL: the mss read 5e~d. by mistake, and so in 360, c
below Bet~c'p three times for 3etpc~v.
30. 4v o-ts o" tXeyen -rots X6-yoLS: see on 342 B.           359D
33. k1reLStj T'r rrcw-dc~LcLOC~oicrcL. The only proof given that
we ' encounter evils believing them to be evils' was the phrase 7'r'rw
etvat i~5ops'~ (for which 7?)TTcJ) vcupa 6avroig is here substituted: see on
358 c). We have demolished this proof by shewing that the phrase
means 4taOia, and we therefore infer that e~ri Cf 8etval iryei'rac elvat
osb5elv fp~e7aL (8eu'ct being a subdivision of KcaKdQ.
34. iqp~spni. The mss have ebp&O: but see on 315~ B.
39.   1' CKC&: "veluti, ne longe hinc abeam " (Kroschel) and so 3 59 E
'for example': a very frequent use in Plato.
40  T~ePoV-KQXs3V 06v KTX. Compare 349 E.
4'2. glLwP7F0EV: 358 B.
53. KcLXXL6'V TIE. The mss read xaX6v TEc. Stephanus made the 360A
necessary change.
58. KMI 0'L 8fLX01 KcLt oE OpOLUTEtS KaA 0'L jLaiVo'P.V0L. In 350 B 360 B
foll. those who are Oappa~iot without grtacrh~sml are called I.saw6,Le'vot
by an expressive metaphor. Here the ju=ta6,gevot-which is suggested,
but no more-by the jcuao6pevot in 350 B-are treated as a distinct
class: the word is to be understood of literal madmen like Ajax in
the play of Sophocles. The word Opaoets has an evil connotation
as in Laws i 630 B OpacaetS Kall 631KoL Kai V'fto-rrail Kal cJopovia-rarot
ox~ a'iraz'TwP: Plato could not have said Oappa~eot here since
OappaX~ot throughout the dialogue is applied also to ab'peZot.  It
would be better to reject (with Kral) both Kal o01 Opao-eis and Kal o1
[C&aLY6/JePot than only Kcai oll Opaore~s with Sauppe and Schanz: we
should then-as throughout this chapter-have only one negative to
av~pe~lot, viz. 5etXoI, but we may allow some latitude of expression
to Socrates, and Kai after OIJKOUJ' is slightly in favour of supposing
that other classes follow ol 5et~oi, though it may go with the whole
sentence.
69. i'zdvevaoev: Protagoras dies hard: see on Euthyphr. 8 A.  360 C
75. O'fE-TFe: see onl309 B.                                   360D
77. Cui'T6S-iriepc~vov. Gorg. 5o6 c Xg'ye, C'-yaO~, au'T69 Kal
7ripavop.
8i. 10LX0VLKdtv-rF Ip Etvat. For the orthography Of /LA0onxe1sv 360oE
see note on 336 E above. Apparently 4uA0oVceLfV is not elsewhere




192


ATO TES ON


xxxix 36o F

used in Plato with the accusative, but the construction is a natural
one and occurs in Thucydides: in Rep. i 338 A we have 7rpoo-CrOL67TO
5U /eXOPLKEP 7rps761 T5u E/dEipat -ro'; diroqw6/.keJ'oJ.
CHAPTER XL.
Socrates points out that while Protagoras' theory would point to
the conclusion that virtue is not teachable, he himself in trying to
prove that virtue is knowledge goes near to maintaining that it is.
Thus the interlocutors have as it wvere changed places. The dialogue
ends with mutual compliments.
4.  QT    jcLpeT': 'virtue itself', literally 'virtue, the thing
itself'. Compare Crat. 41 I D l 61 3OA6XL, au'7-6' 4 v6-qo-s T-oi dgo
co-rtp Eco-S: Theaet. I46 E yvwovat CtcwT1ATT7Iq) cLLT6 6' ri r7rOT fo7-ic:
"aUT6 (Jer se) substantivis et adiectivis adiunctum rei alicuius naturamn
ac vim per se et universe spectatam significat ", says Ast. This use
of au'T6S furnished Plato (as in au'TOcdvOpw~ros and the like) with
a convenient way of denoting his Ideas, but here of course a~t6
does not denote the Idea but is ipsitm as opposed to r&' 7repi Tjs
a~peTI7E.
361 B      14.  ircivTCL XPT'JrLTL: eXagg~eration-as if Socrates held 471rL
oTrLL77 to be the aipxhi of the universe and said fE Ur~1T?7bO 7rcd'ra as
Heraclitus might say 7rsp 7ru'PT a.
1 9. O"Xov: i.e. -q rip er-the gender is like cnir6 in line 4.
Sauppe cites Meno 79 B epoiO 3e77O1EVTO9 6XOP eiireti T37V cipem~'.
361 c      2,2.  9OLKEV r-WrE68OVT-L: a frequent usage in Plato: see on Apol.
'27A IOIKEP -yap-ataLrEapwpdYc~.
'24. oQvW. Ko.Tw: see on 356 D above.
-27. 4EXONt-bri. There is a slight hint of military metaphor:
'fare forth against virtue also to see what she is', 'also attack the
question what is virtue': cf. Rep. 11 374 A 6 (o-rpa-r6ire~ov) i~eXO66v
-Strx,gaXccraL -rool 1irtoikrw: cf. the similar use of I~vat Ila- in Rep.
V473 C e~r' aU'T6 Sh, ';c 6' &Lyu, ETArL 5 7T~) /E-Y1-y cT(rPOO-ELKaL~O/LEEV
K61IkaTL.  Here 9~- is appropriate, because the first campaign is as it
were ended (rTai~a 8te~eX66vras): it is moreover natural to retain it,
on account of the tendency noted on 311 A. A later hand in T has
lXffuv, but the mss reading is unobjectionable, nor is there any need
to read &A6civ or &6E16XO6EZ rTp' a'p6ThvJ as Kroschel suggests.
For the sentiment cf. Meno loo B 7T6 61 aoosd ~rop at'roV cla6lre~a




XL 362 A  PLATO'S PROTA4GO-RAS.    '9


193,r6TE, o5raw 7r~pb TL'L& Trp6lrq To~s dvOpcbrots irapa-yiyvercu apeT'4, irp6rePOP e~XL~O      e a(TO' KaO' a~-rb N77TEL Ti 7roT- go-7TP aperih.,28. f1rLo-K41joLoreCLL 'nEpi. cV'TO;: Sie'beck (in the treatise cited on
p. 187) here and in 361 E cio-aOO-M~qxv finds a promise of
the Meno and the Gorgias.
'29. iJij '1r)MXMS: me forte, as often in Plato.    What often
happens may happen in a future case: so Lucretius uses 'saepe' for
Cut saepe fit'.
32.  I[pl-evswo~~upvs               Puns on proper names are 361 D
frequent in Plato: see Riddell's Digest of Idioms ~ 3,23.
35. Ka~r' dpXcLs, viz. 348 c if., 320 B.
38. oV"TE-TE: see on 3o9 B.                                     361 E
41. Zov EV~rv-yx(1vco: a somewhat rare attraction, since in the
unattracted form the relative would be in the dative and not in the
accusative case: compare Theaet. 144 A W') 6irc~rore &v~TVXOVKa~l idu'u iroXXoZs 7re~rX-?)oaKa-ov'39la irc 'io06Ao'q KrX., where
Wohlrab cites also Gorg. 509 A.
4'2. 'flXLK0li'TW@V: Socrates was about 36 at the date of action of
the Protagoras.
47.  4cf'iv: 335 C.                                             362 A
KcLXX6~ 'rl~ KcLXCZ: see on 336 B above. For KaC\Cp cf. Symp.
174 A 7rcun-a 67'j JeaXXw ro-a',u tva Kca\r irap& KaLX'v (viz. Agathon)
(w. Sauppe reminds us of the use Of KaX65 on vases, and also cites
Ar. Ach. 143 6,J 7-oLO1 -roil~os 9-ypat 'AffWva?o KaXot' (of Sitalces)
and the famous Kpt7-1q lOrT gorTW -rq KaX4 of the dying Theramenes,
(Xen. Hell. ii 3. 56).


A. P.                                                                                    '


13




APPENDIX Io


ON   THE POEM      OF SIMONIDES.
THE difficulties of this poem are well known, and have called
forth many pages of comment'.        The restoration proposed by
Schneidewin has met with most favour, and is printed in most
texts of the Protagoras, not because it is thought to be certain,
but as the nearest approach to certainty of which the case admits.
It may be at once allowed that no restoration can claim to represent
with certainty just what Simonides wrote in the order in which it
was written. Plato is seldom careful to make his quotations accurate,
and the perverse exposition of the meaning of this particular poem is
hardly calculated to increase our confidence in his verbal accuracy
here. Nevertheless, Plato is our sole authority for the poem in
question, and consequently that restoration will be the most probable
which, while it satisfies every metrical requirement, involves the
fewest changes in the text and sequence of the poem as it stands in
Plato.
The words apparently quoted from the poem, as they occur in
the Bodleian manuscript, are according to Schanz as follows (we note
obvious corrections at the foot of the page).
339 B. tIv6pa2 a&yacdov ecv dXae'ows TyeviOaL XaXe 7rb  Xepo a3 e fai
7ro~i Kal v6  reTrpdcycwov d6vev 6/6yov Tervy/gdvov
1 On p. 20 of his fourth edition of the Protagoras, Sauppe enumerates the
discussions on the subject down to I884. The most important contribution since
that year is Das Gedicht des Simonides in Platons Protagoras, von J. Aars,
Christiania, I888. Aars's restoration has received the approval of Peppmiiller
(in the Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift for I89o, p. I74 foll.) and others:
and there now seems to be some prospect of finality in the criticism of the poem.
In his program (Das Simonideische Gedicht in Platons Protagoras und die Versuche dasselbe zu reconstruiren, Graz z889) Schwenk follows Aars in every
essential point.
2 avp'.                       XFepav.




A PPENDIX I.19.339 C.  oi    0 IAueXewc r3 ILTTrdKIOV' v~Aerat KaIToL oCOo0V 7rapa,
/5WT6T Cip-tell/CP XC1X'Ero q(paTo2 ela-My~ gpltyte~
341 E. Oel~s avue.6pog -roiir3 9Xot -yepas
344 C.   bpap1  &4 0lK 90TW50 A'e 06 KaIKl'V gyu./el/va 8P tuv dun~Xcaos
O-VA~opMt KILOAXV
344 E. 71pd4as ttu& y.~p d gra~s dvipp dcTaOo'g KILK/ 3' ElKaCV
345 C. Ilir 7rXEiO7-C0/ 3 Kal dipto-roi elow ols ZIP ot' Oeol 95~t~ooue
345 C.   TC/ilEKEY 06l izor C'y6i T6l /17 -yez'/o-at 3UVvaT/)V 3trh/IEVOT KEP
/ILY6 /s ll7rpaarop AXwOa /1olpau ai~vos /3cXlw      vcp'/twuop~  dvOpwirop
eilpV6300e &roL0 Kcapllol/ ail'vlgeia XOoviT glreLO' ily.?v eVlpn'v dratyyeX/w
345 D.   7rdl/TcaE 3' Ircdl/fl/Itp7 Kail 4/ILXIC EIK(WV 050rrte 9p3p, ~oRV
cticrXpov dLVI'YK-  oi3'   Geo OL.0tcaXov'rat
346 c. 9/.uot-1E /4capKEL 6 &vP /1) KaLK'S ' IUnp' a'-yap cllrcXa/u'os ei'3ws
-ye 6p '4 at 7r6'Xtv8 6.iKav ilyL71 adv?'ep oil jup' e-ywi /.w/17a-ouaCL oil ydp cEItA
OX6/w1ALous o T^/ay'ep 77XLOiwl' etlrelpeop -yvelvGa9 7rcalPTa TOt KaLXa TO?0al T'
alorXpa /eIA'Od/.LLKTaLL.
In 346 D-E part of the poem is paraphrased and repeated in the
Words 0il?-qTC 7rCal'C/LW/.Lul Cu'VOpLrOPr cilpvE3Ovs C0-t Kap~rbl aivilLeOc
XOOr',S, gIlrtO, li/Lu? cil'pwv atra-yye/w- W(OCTf T06TCIV -'y 9VECK  oill/za
/7rawe'ao/Lat, ctXd /101 C4IapKIEF &lV U7 -OS Kait /1773V KatKOl/ 7rmq, W'S4
7ral/TaL e/eLXI KaIl /lrativ/7/t CK()V 60-TL3 9p3'P7 )IUY/ Calap5V.
The only words whose place in the poem is somewhat doulbtful
are 9/tovy' /eIapKel and ovl -ycp el/ut qptX6/w/Cs.  They are excluded
both~by Bergk and Blass, but it is not likely that they come from
Plato, since /uot e~aPKC? occurs also in the final recapitulation, and oil
3TalnraO 0CE IP6yW, O"Tt eilt2 (pLX61foCyos is said (346 c) as well as oil,yap el/u bLX6/iwlos. Bonghi (quoted by Aars'0) assigns the words
ot6v TE ~TI/ ECr0 lr -ye Xp6vov TiVIL inl 344 B to a place in the poem after
IlveU 4106YOV 'rTE-revyov.: it is however tolerably clear that they come
from Socrates, who is merely developing the latent antithesis in
XLXe~r6I'.
Scbneidewin's1' restoration is as follows:
2;,rpooi/n5.
'Av~p' ciyaGv KI' ciXaWceg -yevgo-Oai XaXelrbl
XEPUWV TE Kail rJ06  KaIl 't1,6 -rTETdC1Y2ZV IlVEV ~iP6-yo  reTu-y/L/Yo.
(Desunt quinque versus.)
1ILTTaKCLOV  (i.e. Vind. suppl. Phil. gr. 7) rightly.     2 0Y
TCVT.        8.        tCTal.         eVecoJ i, rightly. 7 raTAL
8 y' 6evcritiroA#tv after Bergk: Hermanan ovqo-iroAcw.     9 yevioXa.
10 p. 8, note i.         11 In his Delectus poesis Graecorum, p. 379.
13-2




i96


AfPPENDJX I.


ot~e'/jOL  Xe~t       'Ax'rwo-rpoq/5.'7
KaITrot uo~oDP 7rap3. (pwor6s elp77/dvopv  xaXew6b  (P' -r' E'oX6v gyy/epaLL.
Grit &v u61'os T-OUT' I'Xot yE'patt al'pOa 3 OCK E'0I /7- 06 KCLKOP, f/1LJtyatL,
6t' av d/sci'Xccpos avqor/Opat KatOAX7.
JlpciL~ats ~yrp e3 iras aitrijp r-yaeo'g,
K1Lr6S3 Ct EL KcLKWS, Krd'
7ToUrI~r-XetTo-7' tlpto-7-ot, 7-06h K6 dOMi OtXc27ow.
'E~eoty' e~rapKIEt             Er?3
6s i'V /07 Ka.KOC
~uIjha'-yap draiXcalsvos Eli&$t 7- iv'qcirioXtp N'KOY, w'yuijt cL 75.
OU 'yap etyL& (PXQtxte/Los.
TrWo  yap dXtiiws' rirefp&JV -yeveOXa.
I7tdVTa TOL Ka~a', T6tFl 7-' alo-Xp&' [ti? IU/J4KTOA.
YT-q7) O 3'.
TOSJVEKIEP 06roT' (Sytl Ti6 A' -yeS'OtOc 3v1'ct6p
3LN5AEVOS, KEVECa' e'S ctirpaKrOV AXirsa juo~pav' alzovo  f~aw,
7wavdr~zw/U0 avOpwrrOu, euptel0us QO0OL Kap~rtw alviueire X6ov6g.
girecr' CJujt Ev/Jpwp araity-ye~tr.
~raPTa '~ 3 rall'lqt Kaictl LwS,
EKWV 00719 1P0fl,uiivp aloxpl, avr-YKqz 3' 0s6ii Oeol,saiXovr-at.
There is little probability in this arrangement. Sclhneidewin
altogether neglects the evident metrical resemblance between the
words from 1geovy' tectPKEL to 'ro~o-i r' aloXa'pi0 /A/LLLKatl and the
other sections of the poem. But the obvious and indeed fatal
objection to Schneidew'in's restoration is that he makes a wide
departure from the order of the words as they come in Plato, placing
the i"aovy' C'OpKEZ KTX. Of 346 c before' the T0t5PEKIEP CUvrOT &-y( of
345 c. That Socrates r-everts in 346 D to T03VEKIEV o67ror' 6'ydb KTX. is
no reason for placing these words in the last part of the poem, any
more than we should place the words eAv~p' dlya06vpgiv JaO'aWSo KTX.
after etvpa a' oshK lOTT KTX. because Socrates reverts to themn in 344 EA man who professes to be giving a continuous exposition of a poem
may revert to the middle of it when he has come to the end, in order
ISee the restoration below on p. 198.




APPENDIX 1.


T97


to illustrate the sentiment with which the poem concludes, but it
would be the superfluity of naughtiness to put the end of the poem
into the middle, which is what Schneidewin makes Socrates do. If
ov 'Trd KXT. in 346 D were in reality the conclusion of the poem, we
ought to frame our 2Srpool A' out of these very words, and not from
7TOVVEKEV O'trOT' dyod KrX. We should then have to omit the words
davadyKq 8' o6  Osol jdIxovpraC, because they are not found in 346 D-E,
but it is beyond question that these words are part of Simonides'
poem. It is tolerably certain that in 346 D we have but a recapitulation of part of the argument, presented as a commentary on the
concluding text ra'vraY Tro  KcaXL KTX., which sums up the whole
ethical teaching of the poem. This is practically admitted by
Schneidewin himself when he writes his final strophe not as it
appears in 346 D, but as it stands in 345 c-D.
Bergk1 arranges the poem in three complete strophes. His restoration has the merit of recognising the similarity in rhythm between
Schneidewin's Epode and the other parts of the poem: several of his
emendations are also in all probability right2. It may however be
doubted whether he does well in altogether excluding from the poem
the words /totoy' etapKei and o6 yacp elus 0tpX6iowouos, and he deserts
the Platonic order even more ruthlessly than Schneidewin when he
places 8s &iv y3 KaKos-U/L /eipLKTrat directly after dvev f6,yov rerUyl4vov, besides that Plato clearly indicates by the words irpot6vYOs Too
olxaeros (339 c), 6X\yov-els ro 7rp6aOev 7rpoeXOpv (339 D), and \Xlya
6teXO\v (344 B), that there is a lacuna after rervy/!vov.
Blass4 agrees with Bergk in regarding the poem as a sequence of
strophes, but discovers four of these in place of three. In the first
strophe Blass's arrangement agrees with that of Schneidewin: in the
second, he supposes the two first verses to be lost, and the rest to
contain 8s av - KraK6S KTX. down to rotai T' alxppa uIX /I/tKratcu: the
third consists of ov6e /Lor tjuqieX'wos-ro6S K  eo 0i fptoXtv: the fourth
and last extends from TroveKev of06 707' &yd7 to dva',cyK  6' o6U& Oeol
FtixovTat. This arrangement (which further agrees with that of
Bergk in rejecting /jot7y'!eapKeZ and o yadp el/t4 pt\6/tfwJos) upsets
even more completely than either of the others the sequence of the
poem as it is given by Plato, and for that reason is most unlikely to
be right.
Poetae Lyr. Graeci4, tII p. 384 ff.  2 See the footnotes on p. 195.
S Bergk's emendation for pt.
' in the Rheinisches Museum for 1872, p. 326 fl.




198


A PPENVDIX I


The only arrangement which faithfully adheres to the Platonic
order of citation is that of Aars, in the treatise referred to already'.
ST'ROPH1E 1.
i.  As3~ a'WY~o /Llis aXILO6W  -yei&Oat X~Xewr6s,
2. Xcpa7i5 re Kall Wori Kal sPop rerpa'ywsov, cl.ssv V/.6-you -rrTry-Y
Verses 3-7 are wanting.
STROPSHE 12.
i.  OU3i i/tOt ei/I/JEXliWS 73' ILTT6.KIELG5 vlifJeraL,
2.  KaLTot aroqsoO rap&. O/wT36s elp77/1livos  XaXewo'v /1d' f'o6XMs
3.  Oceo's ap  x6sos ror 9Xot 'ylipasl av~pa 6' Olk &0TIL1i oli KaKOf'P
gqeat,
4.  6s d'Aw'Xavsos tTv.ObOP& KIOliX?7.
5. Ilpci'cas A)0 ei ~r6s disip di-yaW6s,
6.  KalK6C3  CiEL KalKWI~ -<213>,
7.  Kai 7L TO  XEOJTO1 P ItpTO-r, r069 KE GEoi OA(,X6.o-.
STROPHE 3.
i. T0li'J'Kes oli 7roT' /fyc TO' /127 'yeu'e&at 8wiar0's
'2.  Otp),eesos KCVEaIv rz'S Ca7F/)KTOP liXri~ra A.o~pap actb~os /3~eXw,
3.  ravciuw/Jos ca'Opcnrov, eii pVC600S b'crot Kap~ro' alis6A116a XOovs-t
4.  er' 6' 6LIuJuLY eip't clayOe
5.  ll6d5Tra1 3 erllrqhJ77t Kal teo
6. C&Ks 60rTLS "pO7. ~.~30saiox~s  dayK7  3' oWil Oeol L.4ciXovsat.
STROPHE 4.
r.  Wanting.
-2.  --    -     -   [Od  ciK CIA c/t6,~t Lo     lpKl'y      o,
~. S 'V   KUlK'S /-073 a-yas d7rcXuAv1os, EI&3 'j 'vsFrroXtv 61Kt,as
4.   Oydj ciss', 0'33 Ah7 /htv 3Y'
5.  /Lw/17ho-o/1t  rWv -ya'p?77XOwt
6. direipwsv -ycslXa -
7.  2rdVTal rOL KaXd, -ro~oi T' aia~p&1 /177 /.E'/LKTalL.
This restoration seems to us on the whole the most prohable.
In line 4 Of Strophe 2 Plato no doubt wrote Osv as (the mss reading)
for OrP, using the more common construction in defiance of metre,
I P. T94, note.




APPENDIX I.


199


just as in line 5 y'ap after /dv is due to the desire to shew the
sequence of thought. In lines 6 and 7 of the same Strophe Plato
omits some monosyllable after KaKCW, perhaps TS or 7T or ao:
Hermann's view that Kai of the next line should be written in line
6, and line 7 be made into TOri\LrXetTOV ap.TTro KtcrX., is perhaps less
probable. For line 7 we should prefer as nearer to the words of
Plato Karil IrXeTroPv &dpiro KTr. In the third Strophe we prefer erl
r' tfujutv for the reasons given in the note upon the passage on p. i66.
In the last Strophe 6s &v  KaK6s is Bergk's emendation for 6s aBv,*
KaKcOs 7: here again Plato substitutes the commoner idiom for the
rarer and more poetic, with which we may compare Aristophanes
Birds 694 -y 8' o68' acip oi8' oipavbs 'jv. It is however more likely
that Simonides wrote 6s &Pv  KaKboS Ahr' d-yav aTdXacuvos, i.e. Ctre
KaKOs u7OTC KrX., for this idiom is seldom found with  vo^tq  or o600:
see Jebb on Sophocles Philoctetes 771. To take /uzV5 for dXX&d A
would give a wrong meaning, as can be seen from the paraphrase in
346 D acXXod /ot eapKe' aLv  peros'ao Kal FnJrSv KaKY Troi. It seems
better too, in this line, to take Ei3sos y' 6vra7Lro\Xv LSKav V yis davhp
(sc. ^-rtv) together, and print colons before eldSI and after dv4p. In
line 4 o068 u7 Wtv is Bergk's restoration for jupv of the MSS. The
position assigned by  Aars to oKc elx' dyb 0X6qA/0jios (in line
2) is only tentative, but it is slightly supported by of &&8
T7aura oe  e4'ycoa 6rL eludi Ofi  oyos coming before fluoty' gcapKef
in 346 c. There is nothing in Plato to indicate that the first line
(with part of the second) is wanting in Strophe 4, but neither is
there anything to prove the reverse, and (since the poem is not in
any case preserved entire, five verses being omitted in the first
Strophe) it is much more reasonable to assume an omission here
than violently to distort the sequence of the poem as quoted by
Plato.
Whether the poem is to be ranked as an q3ia3 &irLKOS, an
'YKtrcLxlov, or a oK6\Lov is a question which should not be raised
until the poem has first been restored from the quotations in the
Protagoras. If the restoration given above is even approximately
correct, the poem cannot be classed as an epinikion: an encomium
it is not likely to be, since no one is praised. There is no reason
whatever for identifying it with the famous encomium referred to by
Quintilian (xi 2. i ). Blass holds that the poem was a scolion,
and this is by far the most probable view, but no certainty is attainable on the point.  With the exception of the lacunae which we




200


APPENDIX I


have noted, the poem is most probably complete, for Socrates is
trying to prove that Simonides attacks Pittacus throughout the
whole poem: see 345 D ordTw o-68pa Kal &' iX'ov rov  a/uaTros Tre~pXer  ry wou HITrraKOO pJCaT and 343 C, 344 B.
We add a translation of the poem, incorporating the few changes
which we have made in Aars's restoration.
STROPHE I.
It is hard to quit you like a truly good man, in hands and feet
and mind foursquare, fashioned without blame.
(The five lost vv. may have further elaborated the meaning of
'truly good').
STROPHE 2.
Nor do I deem the word of Pittacus well said, wise though
he was that spake it: 'it is hard,' he said 'to be noble.' To a
god alone belongs that meed: a man cannot but prove evil, if
hopeless calamity overthrow him. Every man if he has fared
well is good, evil, if ill: and for the most part best are they
whom the gods love.
STROPHE 3.
Therefore never will I cast away my portion of life vainly upon
a bootless hope, seeking what cannot come to be, an all-blameless
man, of us who take the fruit of the broad earth: when I find him,
look you, you shall hear. I praise and love all them that willingly
do nothing base: against necessity even gods do not contend.
STROPHE 4.
- - - [I love not fault-finding]: enough for me if one be not evil nor
exceeding violent: yea sound is the man who knoweth justice,
benefactress of cities: nor will I find fault with him: for the tribe
of fools is infinite. Surely all is fair wherein is no alloy of foul.
The easy-going morality of the poem is in harmony with what
we know both of the life and poetry of Simonides: he was ever ' a
genial and courtly man,' anxious to make the most of life, " dwelling
with flowers like the bee, seeking yellow honey" (Sim. H-ag. 47).




APPENDIX 1I.


PROTAGORAs' LIFE AND WORKS.
WE give the life of Protagoras as recorded by Diogenes Laertius
(ix 50-56) and add the fragments of his works, according (in the
main) to Frei's arrangement'.
BI0; IfP2TAropoT.
H1pca-ry6pas 'ApT~Awvos i', c4 'AiroXX66WPOS Kei Acivcon' 'v Hepo-txo?s, Matav~piov, 'A/3Sflptrfle,,KaOad 07t 'HpaKXE06q9 0' HOPTLKOC~'s
TOLS rep& P6pkwv, 8S Kai Oovplots v6gcovs ypcb//aL (p-qa1, ab'TP -, W's
EU'VoXts 1v K6Xa~t, Th)Cos onort -yaip,
"Ev~o je td forrc HIpwra'y6pcae S The5os.
OVTiOS Kat HpS&KOT S' Ke'lei X-yovs i d/aytC5rKeJVTCS 2)pcapopro' Kad
HlXdTwP IP TC~ HIP&TaL'y6pqL /ocrZ Icpaph5wvov elvcu T6P 11p65Mov.  &i5 -KOVTE 6' 6 llpc'.nay6pace AmcOOKplrOV. e'KaXCT6 -re loq~la, Wds 9qnqu
4ca~iopi~'os ' iraPTO~a7r-i 10-TOpti. KaLZ rp(STOS 907 Sb0 X6-yovselEpaU
2rept 7rcLvT-s irpciyta-ros dPTLKEL/.dJOU aLXXqAO1Si 01S Kai owv'-pc&Ta,
irpw~Tos To1PTo rpdt~as.   d'XX ' Kait 1jp~a6 ireV TOOTO' TSPV Tp6-7ov,
'Hd1vTcn' Xpfl/~kdTWV I.rpop dOvpwiros TWI' fLEP Ol'TWJ/ (bS gcrTt- TCw
55 06K 6PTcpW'Sd OSk 90-TLV.' dAe-y6 Te 1.oq65i etc'cu t/Vm~ 7rapa&T'
alo-Ohacets (Kca6  Kai IIXdcWP (P/naotv 4i' eeavrTyT1) Kai 7rdVT'T EtVULL
dXqO7).   Kai d         5a5O TOUTOP ijp~cTO T6P Tp67roP  'Hept ee5 Oecwe
06K 9XCO e156'e    off O'Sd ito-Ic 060' 69 Oik    elo-1V  7r0X    -yap r&
KWX60IPTc eiSgvat, 7' T' ad3jX6T-qT Kael PpXvsc ti'V 6 (3i0e TOO eb'Op67ov.'
&t& TattT'qp 55 T'7p adpx~ TOO) o —y-ypa',ujuaros?4ef3XhO7 wp~s 'A0qP'aiwPc
Kal r&' 133XL  abTO9 Kcartavctuarv &i TyadYOP'e, tr6 K75pVKt dh'caXe~c~eeoc
Ircip  &&TTOV TCOV KCKTI7/IE'V&W.   oCT0o5 lrpWTOV.uo-06S  eo-e~rpc~a-ro,.zV6S 9KctT6P  Kai lrpW~TOT /.dp?1 XP6POV) &6pL0-6 Kail Kil~pOt US~tl~lLv 5?SMer
1 Quaestiones Protagoreae, p. 1176 foil., where the references are fully given.




202


APPE NDIX If.


KdX6'ywv dy7(VatS g0eTo, Ka' 0U00to7,aTa TOES 7rpc1/yucToXo-yooct~ 7rpoo?-y~e'Kai T27'p MotaJ'O  aV ct64 irp6  TOU'VG/lc  &6EAXU?? Kai TO' V' ElrtlrOXct~o' ybdos TWV~ pt~po-TLK(v EP OEYPlqT I'vc Kai~ Tt4Awp pcfl7O 7repi al'TOU,
llpw-a-y6p~qs T' CgwrtLLKTOS ept~gAcpau Ev l) EL&3.
OiTOS Kai TV' Y2zKpaTLKbV7 EIVO    TCP XO'YWoV 7rpWros C'KIPf7O0E.   Kai TrVV
'AP7to-0'povs Xo'yop      -6 r cz'wepcbpelov dwro~lELKczVew  WE 0UK &TTW  carTLVXetpE, ovT7os 7rpcWTos &ELXEKTa, Ka~ci 951- IIXVUTTJ ey Ei~vucp
Kal 7rpC;)TOS KaTgA3ft~C TEES Wrpb    Ta&E O6L-tEL  gr~y'cs        Co~  95nqo-t
'Ap7,E1-ki~wpos V' 6caXKTEKOES E'P T~j 7wpOs Xp6orwwov.     KEal 7rpUWTOS T'I)V
KaXoEuEEl'P-7-V 6X?7E, Jq5'?f T&, (/Jpopa /3EoTrd~OvoW, evpEV, WE p27oEPv
'Apt0TOT6\-S El'PT rcept WrEE&iasE         ~OpuoE/J'pos -yp      YWE     KEEl
'Ert'Kovp6s 7rEII /fl7ETl. KaiZ TOE/TOP TOYv Tp67roY i4pOvq' 7rpo's A-qp6KpETozJ,
~V6Xc  VESEKWES 0'/JOEIS.   &VELE   TIE TVY  Xo'yov  7zrpWTO3  CIE  TeTTE-rpcE
evxEOx75, JpW T'qO-LP, aTr6KPLO-t, eV'TOX 'VY  ol &9, eiE E7rTa'   E3Ly7T
epwT2r7qo-uJ, EE7r6KpLU/W, 9,VTOXq'P, EEhrEyyeXLEaY, Ce'WX-q'v, KX~7ETP, Oi)& KaEL
7rI-v6[~as Eare X6'ywv.    'AXKtEac4EEas &  T&TEapaEE X6-youg Obqoit' 95aEoLTE,
dwoqoao-Ev, C'pcb'r-qo-w, 7rpooca-yO'peuou'.  lrpCV-oP 3U  TWY  X6-ywv C'EUToO
dVC'EYPW TVP 7rEpt' GEWY, oU r?7l a'p~q7Y dYw raEpeO9,EEOaE aYv~yvW S
'A7'ow7       j Ei~prtviov OKiqt~ 7'7, d"S TEPEE, ~' T5 MNE'YEKXEi&OV- SaXOL
5' E'p AUKELqp, /EEEOhJTOO T'vZ  E//wY'79Y aJT~  Xp 'bo-aToE 'ApXca/yopov TOE)
OEoS66ToU. KaETq-y6p?7oeE 5' EE/ToOE l1v0'&wpoE IHoXvj`XoO2   EtCI TWYI TETpEEKOLW. AptGOTOT'X-qS 6' Eab'cXv 95qatv~.
grTE 3~ TaE uw46~E'cE   Ca6ToOI P Mfa4X   TdSK.  Tg~vu,- Jpt0TLKWl'.  llEpI
7r a -q.  llCPI Tr~l' /LEOpLLW.       lpt ITOXETELaE.     116pi OLXOTL LicE.
IIeptL dpETWY.   IIeptL T?7E ev dpX7- KEETIETEO-EWS.    H      pL r6- ~' ~0V.
llEpL  TWYO O1k  'pOWEs ToL   dv~p$wo70s   rpao-op-oi'&w'.   IlpoJTELKTLKVE.Ai K- uire'p LELGOOL). 'AYTtXo-yt~v  S60.  KEEL TaLUTa pAz' E6T TLia' j3LjXIEE.
-yc-ypa/~e S6 KEEi IIXa'TWY Etd aL3TVI &cL Xo'yov.,07ol  4)tX6'opos, wX~ovTos    Eu'TOL) EE ~2LKEXcL'a, T'7Y I'cOu  KEETE7rovTw~OPatEV KEEL TOUT-0 CaltTr-eoOaCL  Ev'ptirti3fl  CY Tl  'I~Lfovt.  9YLot S&
KaET& TI7Y 060'v TEXEUT~7oEL EU'TVZ', f3LwOLEaTE J-T- 7rp6S T& eYE'?5PKOPTaE
'A~roXX6&opos U 95biGaLP Ef3S0/J)KOPTaE, a0-rbLLTelcTEEL SE TEo-o-apa'KOPTEE
KEE  &K ELLVL KaET& T'~Y T-ETa'pT7  KaEl GyOqYOKo0-T'VY  OXvupwLd'3a. FrTL
KtE~ EIE TOUTOY '7JWY~ ObTWE 9XOP',
Kai 0rEO, IIpWTE-yo'p-7, (fa'TLY 9KXIJO, E's tp' 'AO27Y6WY
'EK 7roT' IE() KLO' 0VSY irpeoj~vs ecov Mapes.
ELXETo -yEp o-E qfL/yEdl K&KpOiIO 7w6Xts ab oAX& TzV,You1
IJEEXXEL3sE aEo/Tv q56-ye, llXov7-ca S' 00k  &IV-YC5.
2 Fortasse scribendum 'Evc~64Aov: v. Arist. Pol. Ath. 29. Z.




APPENDIX II.20


203


X~yeTacU & ror ai6r6v alratToUJ'Tc T61',)uo96v EflaOXoz' rz'P 1A0,TcOP-~,
EKEIP101) etbrol'Tos, 'eaX?  oi"68rw  J1K77JP PVEKJ1Ka)C,' elrEWp, 'IdXX' &-ywi
AP CIP' P&K~O-W 6r&t f"yW lViK77oov Xapelw /Le 93et- &P 66 06, O'Tt t'V.
-Y~yOPC 66 KatZ MXos fIpWca-cy6pcas, do-rpoX6-yos, els 5v Kai E6@9optctn
&M7rLK7OP gypa,f4e* Kad TpLTros a-TTWiI6s OL0oqoos.
FRAGMENTS.
A. Physical.
i. rrctvrwp' Xp-IdTwp' l~T~pop dvOpwci-os r-i TW''A h'Prcwp dc &ret,
TZIV 5 06K ov-wP WkS 06K &TTL (from 'AXhOetca 7i irepl Tot' 05/TOS S.
Ka-raf~dXXoi'Tres: see PI. Theaet. 5,2 A).2. 7rep' I& 1d1/ O~Z 06K 9Xw seI'at oOO' cre CdoP 060' (1t 06K 6e0iPiv
7roXX& -ydtp T& KWX6oPTCa eI&Vpr 7'7 Te da577X6T71S Kai 03pa~is cWP 5 (3tos
T71J dv~pWnrov (from 7repi 0m(~v ap. D. L. IX 51).
From Protagoras' irepl T-(i' & Alt5ov no fragments seem to
survive.
B. Ethical.
Of the 711/pl aipeTw~p there seem to be no fragments.
3.  TWI'P 'yap V'6WP J'E77PVLP 6VT&WV KaiZ KaXt(', &v 6crdi 56 7ra~s
7rdo-got ijpgpJooL tro~aj'dyrwP ~PrevO~ws aU'PTX7. eV6&775q -y' et(eTo, i~
77 7OXX6v w'irqrO KCLTa 7racTav 'Agp771p 1/1 e67roTf4d-qP KaiZ &,vW5vP1 P1 Kai
rip' ev ro~o-c roXoZcrt 866aw.  Tats y'7p 715 ALP/ 0'pwi Ta' 6wvroO i   a r'O
fppwjc6'ws t/$9po'rca,.eyaX60poz'c TE Kai az'Spe~ov gS6KeL dva& KalZ gwvT0o
Kp&iOUJW, KdprT( 61IS't T'I   9CUt' 6to'ro  ToLOtoTo-  7rpd.-y/JTcc   duq~XavtJvP
(from (?) ve-pl -r~a 06K 6POCUS T0tS dv~pcurotr irpaocoro1.vwv ap. Plut.
Consol. ad Apoll. 33. i i8 E-F. The subject is the fortitude
of Pericles on hearing of the death of his two sons, Paralus and
Xanthippus).
The irepi /AXoTL/4Ias is known only from Diogenes' catalogue
(OX
C. Political.
Of the 7repl woXteTeat nothing (so far as is known) survives.
4.  q71 -ydlp 7ror-e Xpo'JJVOS-KTeIJ'etV cs i'6,oov 6ews (from  (?) 7repl
T71S eV' apx,  K   rIdLOlews ap. PI. Prot. 3'20 C-32 2 D).
D. Grammatical.
Of the irepi Sp~oeireiag (mentioned in P1. Phaedr. 267 c) nothing
remains.
1 The Ionic is as it appears in Plutarch. Following the example of Frei, we
have not written the other fragments in Ionic.




204


204    APPENDIX II.


E. Rhetorical.
5.  (?) 86zo X6'yot do-1 3epl 7araVOe 7rpdiy/LaTos adYTtKei'Ap.EOIdv~
XDIT (from the aivrtAo-yuio Uto ap. D. L. ix 5i)
6. 7-z'P ifrrcw X6-yoP' KpeLvrwo wote~v (from the T4XPz 'PtG dpL-rtKWP ap.
Arist. Rhet. 11 i24, P. 1 40,2 a 2 3).
The &K'q V'r~p lmaoOoO (D. L. IX 55) and the " rerum illustriunm
disputationes, quae lunlc communes appellantur loci" (Cic. Brut. 46)
have apparently left no trace.
F. Various.
7. 06drEWoS Kcai deK75eE0CIS &603c1KatX1 6ELrL, Kacd &ro' VcE6TIros 66'
dp~pa'ovs WE /.eavz'dveu' (from  the j.dyas X6-yos-probably identical
with the H-poo-TaK-r1K6s ---: see Cramer Aneedot. Paris. I P. I17).
8. [llpwray6pcee Xe-yc] gq31E'Y cevat jrt'17e 7T~Xv-q dvievu6/teX'T?jS
/.n5Te /ueX~T27J dave rd,(Vps7l (perhaps from the same, ap. Stob. IFlor.,29. 8o).
Another fragment, probably from the same work, is quoted by
J.Gildermeister and F. Blicheler from a Syriac translation of
Plutarch's ~rept' U'o-Ki'GoewS [Rhein. Mus. vol. xxvii (1872) P. 526].
The original perhaps ran:
9.  Oh /3aorc7~    7rat~laEict  r —T ~/vX5, 4&V Ae't -tI  Ei3 j~vO6,
Of the lrept' 1eca-qgd-c.rwv, and the 7repl reXvj'wI (of which perhaps
the 7wept 7rdcXsJ was a part) nothing (so far as is certainly known)
survives.  Gomperz's ingenious and learned attempt2 to prove that
the 'Defence of Medicine' which under the title of 7repl r4Xvqse
appears in the collection of Hippocratean works3 was -written by
Protagoras and belongs to the treatise irEpt' rEx~vP has not, as yet,
commended itself to critics4.
1 Compare Gomperz (cited in the next note), p. it.
2 Reprinted from the Sitzungsberichte der Kais. Akademie der Wissensehclaft
in Wien: Philosophisch-Historische Classe, Band cxx.
3Littr6, VI 1-27.
4See Welimaniii i the Archiv filr Geschichte der Philosophie, v P. 97 foil.




INDICES TO THE NOTES.


The references are to pages.
I. ENGLISH INDEX.


Accusative, internal I21
Adimantus 96, 97
Adjective, proleptic 124, i66
Agathocles 99
Agathon 96
Alcibiades, defends Socrates I43
Anacoluthon i26
Analogy, reasoning from 82
Andron 95
Antimoerus 94
Antithesis o09, Ir4, I38, I6I,
163, I70, 172, 183
Aorist, expressing rapidity i58,,  infinitive with JuiXoXw 85,
i66
Apodosis II9, I8I
Ariphron I07
Article, dual feminine of, 93,   introducing  quotation
I34, I53, 154, 171,,  omission of 79, o16, ro8,
I 4, 117, I52, 182,,  repetition of, avoided 80
Asyndeton 83, ioo, 114, I26,
I3I, 140, 147, I49, 152, I54,
I56, I6o, 170, I78
Athens o05
Attraction 187, 193,,    of accusative I57,,,, copula to predicate
181,,, plural 172
Augment 94, 107, II3, I91


Autochthonous races ic8
Bias 15I, I59
Callias 8i, 1oI
Ceans, virtue of I56
Ceos 15I
Charmides 94
Chiasmus 109, I75
Chilo I60
Cicero's translation of the Protagoras 145
City life, cause of I 13
Cleobulus I60
Clinias I07
Comparatio compendiaria 80,
I00
Contrary and contradictory confused I33, 135, I36
Copula, omission of 177, 187
Creation of man 1o8
Cretan constitution, admired by
Plato I56, I57
resemblance
of to Spartan I58
Criso I41
Critias 97
Dual 132,, followed by plural IOI
Education, age of commencing
I20




206    INVDICES TO TILE NOTES.


Education, aim of Athenian 1 i9
in Sparta ioo
place of poetry in
'49
professional and liberal 84
Elements    differentiated   before
creation of K60-/Ios ic9
used in creation of
man io8
Emnendations, ati Foe, for to-at
i86
adXX' cLSLKOV' dpaC for
dXXad 6tKcLop dpa
aXX' -q ovads for
-y up for -yo~v 124
-YCl'eOXa for y~veO\a
168
3&wda for &AXa1 191
5oK6E for 50Koi 17 7
e56Xtoxo for 5oXtX6Y
129
eyyeqvpcL  for eK)4
I")JTeL 151
elvat for EWO 126
Ei'rcLTC for ctfwe7e
187
1e11 'ye for ecd -re
148
b7rel U 85q for C7elrELS2
U& 187
eirt'  0'  @2'At  for
67retO0 Viyd~v i66
eirO5qyeE for eircEi
gIet 96
e7rio-TcacrOa for 6IwiLTT7-aIat 87
995 qV l'y  KaCvs w1
ci. a dp i78
77ro06vauTiov for
IEL TOUJ'au7Tlov 9 -lrpcLTToJ'I 3 5
IqA6ds for U'-Aas 146
nj,~Ji for ZVWI 147
future for deliberative sulbjunctive
171


Emendations, Oavuido-tot for 0avKaexELT~ 71t &01 for
KUXELTE UOS 190
KeXXL6v Tre forKa
X6,v -re 1 91
pteXto-,re  inserted
1 22
&6u'ao for vo?7Oat
127
o7ry for 6 /.k 1.34
71-XeLC for 71-Xel~oo'
136
7rotn-7-ee for 7rt'0
O-E7T 148
7raVTOv for -ro' cuir6v
'53
u7ro~ov for 'orci 7roxP#'V'E~r 5,uia for
Epimnetheus 109pbjeadp
Eryximachus 9,5
Eunuchs as pornters 9,2
Eurybatus I26
Experts, advice of asked 105
Fallacious reasoning i66, i173,
175, [76, 183
Fees, Protagoras' mode of taking 12 7
Genitive of exclamation i5
partitive 15 7
Goods, two classes of, distinguished i '
Gorgias, allusion to the 193
Herodicus 99
Hesiod. 99, 153
Hiatus 79
Hippias 9 i, 95
II lover of metaphor 145
IHippocrates 78,,     7 o rp 'AG-KX-77wtHomer 99, 152
Iccus 99
Inaccuracies of expression 01i




1. ENGLISH INDEX.


207


Indicative following optative
102, 139,,   subjunctive
182,  secondary tense of,
in final clauses 141
Iulis 151
Learner and teacher, relation
between 78
Lenaeum I26
Matriarchy, possible trace of
I67
Meno, allusion to the 193
Metaphor followed by interpretation 90, 140,,   from battle-field I38,,,   boxing 143, 151,,,, campaign 192,,,,  chase 76.,,  crooked tree i2o,,,,  crouching  animal 158,,,  cutting 147,,,,  destruction  of
city 152,,,  driving 147,,,,  giddiness 151,,,, javelin- throwing I59,,,, race-course 129.,,, sailing I47,,,,  sea 147,,,, theatre 94,  use of by Hippias I45
Morality, Greek I65
Musaeus 98
Myson 159
Myth from 7repi TrjS v dpxj Karaardaecos I08
Name, proper, use of for pronoun I03
Names, play upon 143, 193
Object dependent on positive
part of negative compound
verb 109
Oenoe 79


Oil, use of in cookery I39
Optative followed by indicative
I02, I39,,   following   indicative
I25, I30
Orpheus 98
Orthagoras 103
Paralos 93
Participle, aorist instead of present 107
Pausanias 96
Periander 15
Pericles 93
Phaedrus 95
Pherecrates 125
Phidias 82
Philippides 94
Philomelus 94
Phrynondas I26
Pindar, Hippias alludes to 146
Pittacus 151, 159
Plural followed by singular ro6,
I66,   following singular I9I
Politicus, reference to the 187
Polyclitus 82
Primitive man, constitution of
108
Prodicus 91, 95, r44, 153,,   imitation of Io8,,    makes fun of Protagoras I55
Prometheus o09,,     giver of fire to men
I1I
Pronoun, anaphoric after relative
88,,   omission of reflexive
I42, 147, I70,,   relative for anaphoric
88
Pronouns, variation of 80, 103
Protagoras, imitation of Io8,,     author of 7repi dperTv
138, I50
Protases, multiplication of 82
Proverbial expressions I50, 167,
17I, i86
Punishment, theory of II6




208        INDICES TO
Pythoclides 99
Relative clause passing into main
clause 125, I70
Repetition of word I64
Scopas I50
Simonides I50,,    as teacher of 6dpodrwv
&atpesoa  I55,,    avarice of I68
Socrates spokesman of company
102
Solon 15
Sophist as educator loo,,,, poetical critic 149,,  teaches by parables Io8
Soul, mistress of body I22
Sparta, boxing at I57,,  dress in I57,,  foreign travel forbidden
at 158,,  home   of philosophers
I56,,  ~evp7qXaCrlat from 158,,  women in 158
Statesmen unable to teach their
sons and fellow citizens Io6,
107
Style, falls into verse log,,  poetic IIo, 113
Subject, omission of 170,,  supplied from  kindred
word I05
Symmetry of sentence  19
Tantalus 95


THE NOTES.


Tense, imperfect 179,,,,    for aor. 171,,,,    so-called 'philosophic'
i86
7,,,     where answer
'no' is expected i80,,  precision in use of i62,,  present for past 174
Tense-assimilation o15
Thales 159
Titles of dialogues 75
Unity of vices II5,,,, virtues iI5, 117
Verb, omitted  88,,  preposition dropped in repetition of 8I,,  quasi-enclitic use of io1,
124, 142, 154
Virtue identified with knowledge
I63, I67
Wisdom, beauty of 77
Wise men, seven 159,,,,,,  assemble   at
Delphi I6o, maximsofI6o
Words coined by Plato I84
Xenophon's Symposium, possible
allusion to 169
Zeuxippus 103
Zeuxis 10o3




It~. (;REEK INDEX.


209


I. GREEK INDEX.


'A083nplrrjs 77
dryyfeiov 90
a-y4'7Tov Oct-Pa i i6
ciyopcaZos 69
"A-ypto is25
dYcwvc6ax 138
aSIK6FV of past injury 8o
acu-~'vaToS with object 140
ddi 0P... &raP 141
TEs  -  Kal1  SiK71  113
&Ca-Toiv I110
dKo6ETE 8h 179
dXX& 57 1 I48
d x ' 477I
dXX'iX~W Kal -roO 3'Xou 131
6XXO TL 179
dAXX6K,oros 167
axXwtv cLpXcI i8i
dv anticipating apodosis ii
omitted in mss. 98
With optative in protasis 130
clvafX2 157
avcaXo-yi~eIOat, 136
dva~icL 184
UVAdLOS 184
dvariL'Oc 6aL  i182
CLVpEc'   8o,  172  f
tlvev cl7rd-rqs 145
cav2p 85, 117
&vr~p d-yaOs 7roMiT7l 104.
dVOpcnrOT 125
w'Opwwros 9.3
dvLiaTOSi i8
civloT7-aoOat i o6
cb'&[ov identified  with   'not
SOT-O' 132
avv~r636I)To1 110
dPvw 7T KcaZ KdTw i 86
aP'wpeX25 138
&wapX25 i6o
a~was 100, 1 14
A. P.


17rXoOP 134
a~ro~WWKEv 1'27
dwo3~xeorOa= 'consent' 145
awoKp~wrvru' [47
aworiv'Etv 1'29
apEr25' cannot be taught 104
can,,,  115
dpt0/.k-qucK7 186
clpfLOW'al 121I
adrcp 1 52
cXI1XJTpJi3Es 170
aO'TtK1L'for example' 191
a6IWTKc fAcXc 10'2
auro o-e Md~ctv ii6
cw-rojiuaTOS io6
ILLIr6s 76, 109, ii6, 1,25, 129,
145, 192
a6To's= 'the master' 93
IwpJeTos io>6
&h/POO-6v'7 135
IgciOpw' 95, 120
f6iOS 1 12
jACd-vactL 152
/ 3 c L 3 v T 5   14 8
PPaIX`VXO-Y1 140,ycp introductory 102, io8
-yap 6pa 96
-yelv&6at 163
"1'eg-Oral )( elvat 153 i63, i65
-yisyveoTOa  ii, 140
-yiyveo-Oat clv 126
'YVyPW'CTKW0 88
",pal/1/ucTJta~rl 84,yvjv/11o-tarl8i
-yv/L~vao1ItTK2 122
3cl apodotic i8o
& 35h 8 3
aeX6s 190 if.
aetv6v derived from 3&os iS
af'os 190
&iipo 8x
14




210


INVDICELS TO THE NOTES.


5hironical 107
a-qXoOV i 66
S17/qOfl'PEZI1 142
6ct in compounds 142
&d='thanks to' 11,2
6&a &CKaOO-61?71 iUpu 1 14
la' r?'7' ToO OeoO awy-ygvetav 11i2
6taXca~3eh i68
3zaTreXEI without participle i66
&a-rpl~pfeLl 97
&aq~ep6vrws 1 73
&McO-KELP 117, Ii8
&9~06O1 121
&KcaLOTI6P-q 1 32
&KaLI6T-qs 133
A163 q/JUXaKcal iii
a3OKCF [101 without cbs 92
30KCELV I155
3oXiX63po/~go 142
56XLXovI Karareivovo- ToO X6-yov
1 29
~66av r7larca 92 -36'agts i 76
66vcToV i6 parenthetical i65
i&l' 1 69
~yy6s i 85
el /Li7 /1alpo0[at ye I174
dEle 8 2
ELEI' 'wi 5U 5i I 87
ELxtyyLaz' v. IXL-Y'Yalv i,5
clid short form of optative plural
of xoi
elvat )( -yev&craL 153,ElptI/ with verbs of naming 83,Ei~rg addressing plural subjects
83
direp with verb expressed 130
cis ro' 7wP'GOEv 187
Elo-aCOOl crKIEl/6[LeOaL 187
elmc i 56
IK MacO-Kd6AW   diraX~c-ylpac  122
g&ao —ro 94
&KEL 175
&K~PO6ett 143
MXatop hurtful to plants 139
W\6ch' Lis lep6v 1'27
ELLI4IE\W~S 7rCivTWl' g~ovra 110o


/IA7ropog 89
elmrvpos -r~7X1/q 11,2
eV= 'during' 102, III1
Iv X6-yc 145
El' 7-06TY ELvCa 8o
eV' UjzUz' 183
EP'LEK'TIK6 75
9 3   V.  eV7'TOS  103
ei'E6c I68, 171
eI'7eEIPIV ELI 121
4aipeuOat 105,
1$EXOe~l' 6~rl 192
eoLev 89, 192
7a~y-yAX'eoOa& 104
e7rca-yeUa1 170
ecrcaKOUEIV 94
e7rcaXOhj 98
e7rE lcr l'  O &T P 11
e~rli 14 9
~r ',KOOL 94
e~1   18
e7r! 7rXE-t0TO' i 66
&lLllflK1'P 'at  107?7rL6ELKVvoLTOat 128
g2rLUfLEtl 152
gerLOKOrEiv 1 78
eirto-rd-r-qg 86, 148
go-xEV II I
&1  cXXov'  i67
El) 7rpCLrrEul 137
El603u~ia   104
E630K1LUEZV 145
660Ol5 EII   120,   1'24
EULA cpilI  v.   u'/1dpetc   110
El   uiXavios  164
EUpUOkC6TE6POt KaiL eLUrxp/J)ooT6TcpOLt
IEUE/YqIUELP 132
eV/lPat'P6rOccL I45
eq5-q omnitted 114
Co' c'  ii
6xe 3~173
EITcOaLL io6
1~87, 114, 1 74?rIECALOX'K6V 178
)0Pl') 1 76 if.




IL. GREEK INDEX.


2 I1


66as derivation of Mea~Oau 145?7u~ep68po~os 142
Xv p6pos io8
-qTTW~ elvat aLUTO1) 189
Oappa~eos 173
06Zos 97
OV-JTG, ')41'7 io8
O6pi43oi 7rap~Xetv 151
OpUo66S 191
Op6vos 95
i'.uas 157
io-6,-rsti cpL/A-TLKh1 144
yE / E qI?   144
io-rdx'at 85
1'XlS 176
tT,1s 174
KaOg~ecOat V. KaO[Peo-OaL 101
KaOe'XetJ i6i
Kai4 76, i128, 155, i166, I72, T178
Kal a6T-ol aVTLroa36/JkEPot 10
Kati 55 Kai introducing application i6i
Kal 1L751 76
Kai 015K 145
KaLl O7 V. Kal ao-o 143
KaKSJ' KalK^j  laoOat  15
KaXXwvl~eaOat 1 37
KcLX6 96, 174, I93
Kd/.1r-reoOat 107
KaPl e1 1'27, i 8o
KaY irdPV KaXsl ) 10o5
KdIrflXos 89, 90
KaLTa'& fPX6 147
KaITa 7rapd36eryuac 122
KalT& 7-6rro etva& 99
Ka76pXetv 178
KaITaTL'OeoOat1 170
KaIat    i 1
KCK'T)T~OII V). IKTI7oTOat 104, 153
KCeXf6G,, imperfect of 171
Kepcavijl 96
K&cOapio-lcaTa 1,21
K'XVI not KXELW 93
KOLV65 144
KOXc1eoTOaL I117


KO~N015EP i6i
KOXVJOF13P I74
KTELJPEIIP 114
Kv~PqyEO1'ov 76
X\a/3eP 170
XaKWvL'eG1v1 5
X acti.~3 vetv   l'P   90
X-ye"P 153, i56, 177
XMap 147
XL,40K-ropia i8i
X6,yos 163
X67yq  51e~EOe~'  107
Xw/3a1orOat 103
fLIaOn7)T7 I54,iatzveoOat 191
/LIaKpo~o~yti, of Protagoras 98,
132, 140
aI'XLOTI  irdvrwy  134
1dvP without following 64 138,
/ETIt 117
1.leTa~re/Ire-Oat i105
/.eTpn)TIK75 i86, i87
/L17'p10o /JAKOS 148
1A j after verbs of saying and
thinking 104
deprecatory 177,,='perhaps' 84
/.hi /101 1 34
IA5 'oilrwc without verb  102
/1u) 7ToXXdKLTI193
t/5) Toivvv, 6n io6
1uo)54 negatives whole clause 104,,introducing climax i125
1.7K',) 7WpairrTvL i86.uodvOpcolrot 1,26
j.uoO06' apuuo-Oat 172
f.LOtp'i 112,g6vov 113
jupos ~rpbs tu6pous 98
/IOVITLK5 1 52
v4Je11611a io6
V'6KTES=horae nocturnae 8o
1'OP 1'49




2 12  INDICES TO THE NO7TES.


ZJP VEICOT7- 10'2
~Ces'x~wta i.~8
~6Xov &acT-rpE061AEi'ox 1,20
IIvpouola between learner and
teacher 78
6 5U without preceding 6 u6v
131, 16,2
o rt ap -r'c     179
6' -rt tuw'v i8o
ol adAiPt' 'OpOE~'a 98
otlEt SE 98
01v67J 79
SMo  T,6~h  146
O4OXOYCFV 151I
6[LoXo-yc~O-Oat 1 51
6soya.,curs 6talipEOLs i155,18
061r6O'rv Kail 057rWS1i8
Sirws 104
67rws PArO-T~oOS I119
Spas parenthetical 14'2
6p66Tr-s O'vo/JXLT&W 90, 144
d"pOpos [3aO' 78
6o-t6'r-qs 132 if.
So-ov p86vov 139
00TLS Without alv i67
62-1 133, 136, 137
oS negatives single word 104
ov 270Yl) TI 110o
O6 96 Ytdsot 76
o65eIS 139
7) parts of, separated 141
OV5aV aLe~Jpet 190
OSE I!OgXEP 149
O~v in indirect 11i3,,marks regression 77, 124, 155
OTE-TE7- 77, 170, 193
OVTWO 1 83
11 with apodosis 8o, 9,2
OSTWd 52 V. o6Tw 86 103
OTE 143
OUX wO7rIEP 154
irat3's /177U61 PEXT1IC 159
7racit'uewl0s i 66
7racWTO3I J.aXXOv 162


7rapateIT~ aOL with object 109
7r-apa.KaXe.'V, future i~i
7iapap/IvOeCOat i 68
7rpalrg-rao-Au 99
~repaTeTCIXOcI 138
7McP6XELV 8,;
7rds after 66b,E1 0ScTTL OS' 100
7raIG-r0t1PO 97
wray6s' i86
7r 6Aayos TI'~~ X6-ywv 147
rcpt TCOP oiKO&O/-17/A'TWVI 05
2r~pVOcrIV 1 25
7rotnqTai ariYaOoi 1,20
'7rONCE/LIK2h 113
2r6XeCCI 6IOtKI)0TLI 105
7rXTK7 OPT?12
7rpEL-0T/6TpOS 107
rpo'Oupov 92
irp6s A6-yop i6r, 162, 177
7rp 6g LT 7oI 97
2rpoIT7roteLo-OaL 1 14
7rpOJ-TyOV 93
wpOawwoP 1.30
7rpo7palr6Oat 171
7rpVUraVEFOP 146
Irp6Tcams 148
7rwXE&v 89
PaI3S~o-xo1 148?wOO,io 121I
IIeaV1TSv 172
O-K4IUpJa 1 177
ITKLitrOvs 79
cr/lKp' 617T-ca 97
U)t/LKp6TrIJ-c ~14/7rtIoXEJ 110
0-61 emphatic i~i
Iror/ia1 1.35 if.
LT0q)I11T25 derivation of 8,5
aoo,06T 98
0-0t161 Kad 3eLVO' 154
GCVyKaIGELFcaI 142
a1JlI3I2lvEIV, passive of OUJItptd~IELP 146
U0PL)556611  170
o-XeSS TI 171
uX?7/Aa-T TEOa1 I57
OTW(/PPOOrl6V7 135 if.




11. GREEK INIDEX.


213


T-& KAcI I 5
Ta6UTI TaOra 164
TaOTa = &4 TaWTa 8o
Tra6Tr6v rather than -ra6,r6 91i, 139
TrE misplaced 99, i119, 143, 148
Tr4XoI i8 i
rTi oVlY 01 78
TrI/IWP6LITOat i i6
r6 y' e'6v, 149,r6 5=I'in point of fact' 165
T 6  edv  T I- lb7 66   TI  174
rb 7rapa~p~/.Ic '86 185
ro rrprepov 151i
To 0-6V 8 TOlYTO 156
rbS TWYp roXXiop 137
Tro~6-rati 105
T6Te 1pjot' 175
TrO1JTO eyIes i56
T a'cVE  "i  89
Tl-yXdVeII without participle 89
7-67ros 162
6/.LZ' i88
1J~raKIOUELV 1 18
blreIorei i62
ulrepf8ar6l' 262
bir6 diminutive 76, 84
l67roypc'i~/aI ypa/ipj&s 7TV ypa9Li&
1 22
oMcflp6~aoOaL 2 72,OWyeo-Oat 159
OL1X6/I&J/-os  i6 8


kILXovIKeLv 191
qIX6J'IKOS V. /JIX6vCLKoS 144
qO6foo5oo1904
~OItraw 93
OtlLhYI 9 5
0b6o-t )( Pb/LOS 146
O/wvati /.ea'yXat i86
xcXaX67b T&b KaIMd i5i
Xa~XKiOV V. XaXKeLOM 1'28
X161P 178
xopbI 94
W omitted in mss. i88
iS 6.VOpwir 13'2
cW ZC6 Kcal Oeoi 8o
W 7ra? 'AiroXXoSW'pot 1,28
iS llp&.racry6poa TC Kal 245Kpa-res
132
(06e=~6e0po 1-28
Ws for oVlros 124, 147
WUre 133
with accusative participle
(WS fioS Eilre&l 99, 1 19
WI v-e 76, 152
ws oi5 after verbs of contradicting I75
co7Jep with a preposition in
similes 146
with asyndeton 83, 1,26,
131, 152
Wo-re with d~bwaTOJ' 148
(b4e6A/.Ov 13 7




(Tambriby:
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,












THE PITT PRESS SERIES
AND THE
CAMBRIDGE SERIES FOR SCHO~OLS
AND TRAINING COLLEGES.
Volumes of the latter series are mar/eel by a dagger t.
COMPL-ETE -LIST


Author
Aeschylus
Aristophanes
Demosthenes
Euripides
Plto
Pltac


GREEK
Work
Prometheus Vinctus
Aves-Plutus ---Ranae
Nubes, Vespae
Acharnians
Olynthiacs
Philippics i, ii, III
Alcestis
Hecuba
Helena
Heraclidae
Hercules Furens
Hippolytus
Iphigeneia in Aulis
Medea
Orestes
Phoenissae
Book v
IV, VI, ViII, IX
ix i-89
Odyssey ix, x,, XXI
xi
Iliad VI, xxii, xxiII, xxiv
Iliad ix and x
Somnnium, Charon, etc.
MWnippus and Timon
Apologia Socratis
Crito, Euthyphro
Protagoras
Demosthenes
Gracchi
Nicias
Sulla
Timoleon


Editor       Price
Rackham             2/6
Greeii         3/6 each
Graves.3/6 each
Glover             2/6
G. A. Davies?/6
IHafley            2/6
H-adley26
Pearson            3/6
Pearson            3/6
Gray & Ilutchinsoii 2/H-adley           '2 /Headlam            2/6
'?          2/6
Wedld              4/6
Pearson             4/Shuckburgh         3/4/- each
2/6
Edwards        2/6 each
'2/
Nairn              '2/
Edwards       -i/- each
Lawson             2/6
Heitland           3/6
Mackie             3/6
Adam.3/6
)2/6 each
J. & A. M\. Adam   4/6
Holden             4/6
6/5/6/-.
6/

30000
a ( fm




THE PITT PRESS SE-RIES, E TC.
GR E EK continued


Author
Sophocles
Thucydides
Xenophon
to


Work                 Editor
Oedipus Tyrannus          Jebb
Book xII                  Spratt
Book vi                     9
Book vii                  Holden
Agesilaus                 Hailstone
Anabasis I, II             Pretor
9t I1, VI, VII         1,,   I, II, III, IV, V, VI Edwards
(With complete Vocabularies)
Hellenics I, II              9
Cyropaedeia I              Shuckburgh,,     II               P
III, IV, V     Holden,, VI, VII, ViIIl,
Memorabilia 1, 11          Edwards
LATI N


Pr-ice
4'5/6/2/6
4,-,2/. each
2/6 each
i/6 each
3/6
2/6
5'./
5'..2/6 each


Bed
Gae


MCI0


The volumes marked * contain Vocabulary
le          Ecci. History III, IV     Mayor & Lui
Sar         De Bello Gallico
Corn. I, III, VI, ViII  Peskett
II-III, and VII
IV-V,,1,I11,III, IV, V,VI,VII Shuckburgh
De Bello Gallico. Bk I
(With Vocabulary only: no notes)
De Bello Gallico. Bk VII
(Text only)
De Bello Civili. Corn. I  Peskett,,,,    Corn. III    t,.rc         Actio Prima in C. Verrem  Cowie
91De Amicitia, De Senectute     Reid
ppDe Officiis. Bk III           Holden
P9Pro Lege Manilia              Nicol
Div. in Q. Caec. et Actio
Prima in C. Verrern     Heitland &(
Ep. ad Atticurn. Lib. II  Pretor
Orations against Catiline  Nicol
In Catilinam, I           Flather
Philippica Secunda        Peskett
Pro Archia Poeta          Reid,,Balbo                  s,,Milone                Reid,,Murena                Heitland,,Plancio               Holden,,Roscio                J. C. Nicol,,Sulla                Reid
Somniurn Scipionis        Pearman
2


I,Om


3/.
-2/6
1/6
3/6 each
'2/.
i/6
iie    3/.
3/.
-2/6
i/6
3/6
'2 /
i1/6
-2/6
3/.
4/6
2/6
3/6
'21.


mnby     7/6
i /6 each,2/. each
3'.
1 16
i/6 each
_/9
-/8




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
LATIN continued


Author               oWrk                 Editor
*Cornelius Nepos Four parts              Shuckburgh
*Erasmus       Colloquia Latina          G. M. Edwa,,          Colloquia Latina,,
(With Vocabulary only: no notes)
*,,           Altera Colloquia Latina,,
Horace         Epistles. Bk I            Shuckburgh,,           Odes and Epodes           Gow,,          Odes. Books I, III,,,,   Books II, IV; Epodes,,
Satires. Book I
Juvenal        Satires                   Duff
Livy           Book I                H. J. Edwards,,             II                  Conway,,            IV, XXVII            Stephenson
V,,    vWhibley,, VI                   Marshall,,,                IX              Anderson, XXI, XXII             Dimsdale,, (adapted from) Story of the Kings of Rome G. M. Edwal
*,,      Horatius and other Stories,,


Price
1/6 each.rds     I/6
-19
I/6
2/6
51 -2/- each
I/6 each
2/51 -In the Press
2/6
2/6 each
2/6
2[6
2/6
2/6 each
rds      1/6
I/6
-In


lucan
Lucretit
Ovid,,
*,,
it      *+Phaed
Plautus
Pliny
Quintus
Sallust
Tacitus
Terence
Vergil,,


(With Vocabulary only: no notes)
Pharsalia. Bk I           Heitland & Haskins 1/6
De Bello Civili. Bk vII   Postgate           2/18      Books III and v           Duff           2/- each
Fasti. Book vi            Sidgwick           1/6
Metamorphoses, Bk I       Dowdall           i/6,,      Bk VIII    Summers            i/6
Phaethon and other stories  G. M. Edwards    I/6
Selections from the Tristia  Simpson        i/6
Lrus    Fables. Bks I and II      Flather            I/6
Epidicus                  Gray               3/Stichus                   Fennell           2/6
Trinummus                 Gray              3/6
Letters. Book VI         Duff               2/6
Curtius Alexander in India        Heitland & Raven  3/6
Catiline                  Summers            2/Jugurtha,,             2/6
Agricola and Germania     Stephenson         3/Hist. Bk I                Davies            2/6,,   Bk III             Summers            2/6
Hautontimorumenos        Gray                3/Aeneid I to XII          Sidgwick       i/6 each,,  I, IIIIIVVI,IX,X,XIXII,        /6 each
Bucolics,,             i/6
Georgics I, II, and III, IV,,          2/- each
Complete Works, Vol. I, Text,,             3/6,,         Vol. II, Notes,,             4/6
Opera Omnia              B. H. Kennedy      3/6




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
FRENCH
The volumes marked * contain Vocabulary


Authoi                 Work                  Editor
About           Le Roi des Montagnes        Ropes
Balzac          Le Medecin de Campagne     Payen Payne
*Biart          Quand j'etais petit, Pts I, II Boielle
Boileau         L'Art Poetique             Nichol Smith
Corneille       Polyeucte                  Braunholtz
Le Cid                      Eve
De Bonnechose   Lazare Hoche               Colbeck,        Bertrand du Guesclin        Leathes
*,, Part II
D'Harleville    Le Vieux Celibataire       G. Masson
Delavigne       Louis XI                   Eve,Les Enfants d'Edouard,
De Lamartine    Jeanne d'Arc               Clapin & Ror
De Vigny        La Canne de Jonc           Eve
*Dumas          La Fortune de D'Artagnan   Ropes
*Enault         Le Chien du Capitaine      Verrall
Erckmann-Chatrian    La Guerre             Clapin,,  Waterloo, Le Blocus        Ropes,,      Madame Therese,,     Histoire d'un Conscrit
Gautier         Voyage en Italie (Selections) Payen Payne
Guizot          Discours sur l'Histoire de la
Revolution d'Angleterre   Eve
Hugo            Les Burgraves,,,,            Selected Poems
Lemercier       Fredegonde et Brunehaut    G. Masson
*Malot          Remi et ses Amis           Verrall
*,,           Remi en Angleterre,,
Merim6e         Colomba (Abridged)         Ropes
Michelet        Louis XI & Charles the Bold,,
Moliere         Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme   Clapin,,L'Rcole des Femmes                    Saintsbury,,Les Precieuses ridicules              Braunholtz,,,,                (Abridged Edition),,,,           Le Misanthrope,,           L'Avare,
*Perrault       Fairy Tales                Rippmann


)es


dba.


Price
2/1
3/2/- each
2/6
2/2/21 -2/21 -i/6
2/2/2/21 -31 -3/- each
3/31 -3/2/6
2/6
21 -2/2/2/6
1/6
2/6
2/I/2/6
2/6
I/6
-/9
21 -2/2/II2/21 -2/2/2/

(With Vocabulary only: no notes)
Piron          La Metromanie             Masson
Ponsard        Charlotte Corday          Ropes
Racine         Les Plaideurs             Braunholtz.,,             ( Abridged Edition),,
Athalie                    Eve
Saintine       Picciola                  Ropes
Sandeau        Mdlle de la Seigliere,,
Scribe & Legouve Bataille de Dames       Bull
Scribe         Le Verre d'Eau            Colbeck
Sedaine        Le Philosophe sans le savoir Bull
4




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
FRENCH continued
Author                 Work                 Editor        Price
Souvestre       Un Philosophe sous les Toits Eve               2/Le Serf& Le Chevrier de Lorraine       Ropes         2/*Souvestre      Le Serf                    Ropes               i/6
r                                                                       - /9
(With Vocabulary only: no notes)
Spencer         A Primer of French Verse                       3/Stail, Mme de   Le Directoire              Masson & Prothero   21-,,         Dix Ann6es d'Exil (Book II
chapters i-8),          2/Thierry         Lettres sur l'histoire  de
France (xIIi-xxiv),,          2/6,,           Recits des Temps Merovingiens, I-IIl             Masson & Ropes      3/Voltaire        Histoire du Siecle de Louis
XIV, in three parts  Masson & Prothero 2/6 each
Xavier de       La Jeune Siberienne. LeI                        16
Maistre         Lepreux de la Cited'Aoste  Masson


GERMAN
The volumes marked * contain
*Andersen      Eight Stories
Benedix        Dr Wespe
Freytag        Der Staat Friedrichs des
Grossen,,          Die Journalisten
Goethe         Knabenjahre (1749-I76I),,        Iermann und Dorothea,,          Iphigenie auf Tauris
*Grimm         Twenty Stories
Gutzkow        Zopf und Schwert
Hacklander     Der geheime Agent
Hauff          Das Bild des Kaisers,,           Das Wirthshaus im Spessart,         Die Karavane
D,,         er Scheik von Alessandria
Immermann      Der Oberhof
*Klee          Die deutschen Heldensagen
Kohlrausch     Das Jahr 1813
Lessing        Minna von Barnhelm
Lessing & Gellert Selected Fables
Raumer            Der erste Kreuzzug
Riehl          Culturgeschichtliche
Novellen
*,,           Die Ganerben & Die Gerechtigkeit Gottes
Schiller       Wilhelm Tell,,,,    (Abridged Edition)


Vocabulary
Rippmann          2/6
Breul             31 -Wagner            2/Eve               2/6
Wagner & Cartmell 2/-.,,           3/6
Breul             3/6
Rippmann          3/Wolstenholme      3/6
E. L. Milner Barry  3/Breul             31 -Schlottmann
& Cartmell     3/Schlottmann       3/Rippmann          2/6
Wagner            31 -Wolstenholme      3/Cartmell          2/Wolstenholme      3/Breul             3/
Wagner            2/Wolstenholme      3/Breul               6
i 6




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
GERMAN continued
Author                Work                Editor      Price
Schiller       Geschichte des dreissigjahrigen Kriegs.  Book III. Breul            3/i Maria Stuart,,              3/6,,          Wallenstein I.,               3/6,,          Wallenstein II.,               3/6
Sybel          Prinz Eugen von Savoyen  Quiggin            2/6
Uhland         Ernst, HerzogvonSchwaben Wolstenholme       3/6
German Dactylic Poetry   Wagner             3/Ballads on German History,,               21 -SPAN ISH
Le Sage & Isla  Los Ladrones de Asturias  Kirkpatrick      3/Galdos         Trafalgar,,             4
ENGLISH
Historical Ballads           Sidgwick       I/6
Old Ballads,,         I/6
Bacon          History of the Reign of
King Henry VII              Lumby         3/-,Essays                                West          3/6,,           New Atlantis                 G. C. M. Smith I/6
Burke          American Speeches            Innes          3/Chaucer        Prologue and Knight's Tale  M. Bentinck-Smith 2/6,,           Clerkes Tale and Squires Tale  Winstanley  2/6
Cowley         Prose Works                  Lumby          4/Defoe          Robinson Crusoe, Part I      Masterman      2/Earle          Microcosmography             West      31- & 4/Goldsmith      Traveller and Deserted Village  Murison     i/6
Gray           Poems                        Tovey          4/+,,           Ode on the Spring and The Bard,,          8d.
t,,            Ode on the Spring and The Elegy,,           d.
Kingsley       The Heroes                   E. A. Gardner i/6
Lamb           Tales from Shakespeare. 2 Series Flather  I/6 each
Macaulay       Lord Clive                   Innes          i/6,,           Warren Hastings,,           I/6,         William Pitt and Earl of Chatham,,       2/6
+,,           John Bunyan,,           it,,           John Milton                   Flather       I/6,,        Lays and other Poems,,           1/6,History of England Chaps. I-III Reddaway             2/Mayor          ASketchof AncientPhilosophy
from Thales to Cicero                     3/6,,           Handbook of English Metre                   2/Milton         Arcades                      Verity         I/6,,           Ode on the Nativity, L'Alle-                2
gro, Il Penseroso & Lycidas               2/,,            Comus & Lycidas,,           2/-,,           Samson Agonistes,            /6,,           Sonnets,           I/6,Paradise Lost, six parts,,      21- each
More           History of King Richard III   Lumby         3/6
6




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
ENGLISH continued
Author                 Work                 Editor        Price
More            Utopia                         Lumby           2/Pope            Essay on Criticism             West            2/Scott           Marmion                        Masterman      2/6
Lady of the Lake,,                            2/6
Lay of the last Minstrel                 Flather        2/-,,         Legend of Montrose             Simpson        2/6
Lord of the Isles              Flather         2/Old Mortality                  Nicklin        2/6
Kenilworth                     Flather        2/6,,        The Talisman                   A. S. Gaye      2/-,,         Quentin Durward               Murison         2/Shakespeare     A Midsummer-Night's Dream      Verity         i/6,    Twelfth Night,,/6,    Julius Caesar,             /6,    The Tempest,             /6
King Lear,,/6,    Merchant of Venice,,/6,,   King Richard II,,           i/6,     As You Like It,,            /6
King Henry V,,            /6
Macbeth,,             /6
Shakespeare & Fletcher Two Noble Kinsmen       Skeat          3/6
Sidney          An Apologie for Poetrie        Shuckburgh      3/Spenser         Fowre Hymnes                   MissWinstanley 2/Wordsworth      Selected Poems                 Miss Thomson   r/6
West            Elements of English Grammar                   2/6,,            English Grammar for Beginners                  I/-,,            Key to English Grammars                    3/6 net
Carlos          Short History of British India                 i/Mill            Elementary Commercial Geography               I/6
Bartholomew     Atlas of Commercial Geography                  3/

Robinson       Church Catechism Explained
Jackson        The Prayer Book Explained. Part I


2/2/6


MATHEMATICS
Ball           Elementary Algebra                          4/6
tBlythe        Geometrical Drawing
Part I                                    2/6
Part II                                    2/Euclid         Books i-vI, xi, XII       H. M. Taylor       5/-,,           Books I-vi,,          4/-,,           Books I-Iv,,          3/Also separately,,        Books I, & II; iii, & IV; v, & VI; xi, & xii i/6 each,         Solutions to Exercises in Taylor's
Euclid                     W. W. Taylor Io/6
And separately
Solutions to Bks I-iv,,          6/Solutions to Books vI. xi,,          6/7




THE PITT PRESS SERIES, ETC.
MATHEMATICS continued
Author                Work                  Editor
Hobson& Jessop Elementary Plane Trigonometry
Loney          Elements of Statics and Dynamics
Part i. Elements of Statics, II. Elements of Dynamics,,            Elements of Hydlrostatics,,            Solutions to Examples, Hydrostatics,,           Solutions of Examples, Statics and Dynamics
Mechanics and Hydrostatics
Smith, C.      Arithmetic for Schools, with or without answers,,             Part I. Chapters I —VII. Elementary, with
or without answers,,             Part It. Chapters Ix-xx, with or without
answers
Hale,.G.        Key to Smith's Arithmetic


Price
4/6
7/6
4/6
3/6
4-/6
5/7/6
4/6
3/6
2/7/6


EDUCATIONAL SCIENCE
fBidder & Baddeley Domestic Economy
+Bosanquet      JThe Education of the Young}
t  t        from the Replublic of Plato
IBurnet        Aristotle on Education
Comenius       Life and Educational Works      S. S. Iaurie
Farrar         General Aims of the Teacher   vol.
Poole          Form Management
f-Hope & Browne A Manual of School Hygiene
Locke          Thoughts on Education           R. H. Quick
tMacCunn       The Making of Character
Milton         Tractate on Education           0. Browning
Sidgwick       On Stimulus
Thring         Theory and Practice of Teaching
tWoodward      A Short History of the Expansion of
the British Empire (500-oo902),,            An Outline History of the British
Empire (50oo —9o2)                     I/
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
ollotbol: FETTER LANE, E.C.
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER
Qinbfrtt: zoo, PRINCES STREET


4/6
216
2/6
3/6
i/6
3/6
3/6
2/6
2/I/4/6


4/6 net




















IIII  III lll llllI I  I ll 1 kll 'Itli l|  I  1
3 9015 00843 8072
It..,.,.
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARD




.L1